#lunch rush growing up with his quirk the power of lunch

[quirkwizard]

Hi, I have few questions about Quirks. I may understand that could share "common link" with some of mammals and Quirk Factor's just reawakening them. However I have been confused about characters. How does Technology affect people's Quirk. Why Iida family has engine on their body and Why Jirou and her mother has ear jacks that works well with devices. Snipe and Gunhead are questionable too and slightly with Lady Nagant. Lunch Rush and Wash are HEAVILY based on technology. Therefore how people can get Quirk that doesn't have a commonality in the evolution.

Where does Mt Lady get her Mass from when she turns into a giant?

Listen, I am going to say this as some one who looks over and studies these Quirks: you are thinking way too deep into this. While I am a firm believer in there being some logic too Quirks and how they function, but that is only with how they work mechanically with their own internal logic. Trying to look any deeper is going to make it fall apart. This is the case with any kind of vaguely sci-fi themed power system. Mount Lady is a good example. Growing in size is a common power in any comic story, but falls under a modicum of scientific research. Same goes for why Quirks manifest they way they do. Quirks have a basis in genetics, but trying to apply ideas of actual evolution to them is comical. Why are Iida and Jiro effectively cybrogs? Because the Quirk gave it to them. That's it. We have characters that can summon shadow beasts from their stomach and black holes from their finger tips. It's why I joke about "Quirk Magic" for certain issues like this. And look, you can look into this and try to come up with explanations for it, but it really doesn't matter. As long as the power is balanced, internally consistent, and doesn't deviate too far from what we've been shown, it's all good to me.

#My Hero Academia #Quirks #Gigantification #MHA Meta #MHA Theory

[animesluuut]

Losing him...

((𝙱𝚊𝚔𝚞𝚐𝚘𝚡𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛))

!!Warning Death, Angst, 18+ mature!!

Y/n stood there, frozen, as Katsuki Bakugo, their childhood friend and secret love, lay lifeless in their arms. The deafening sound of the battle still echoed in the background, but all Y/n could hear was the pounding of their own heart, shattered into a million pieces. It had started like any other day in the bustling city. Y/n and Katsuki had decided to meet up for lunch, wanting to catch up on each other's lives. Little did they know that trouble was brewing right around the corner. As they walked through the crowded streets, a burst of explosive energy suddenly erupted nearby, sending bystanders into a panic. Without a second thought, Katsuki sprinted towards the source of the commotion, his hero instincts kicking in. Y/n watched in horror as Katsuki confronted a villain, his explosive quirk lighting up the sky. Ignoring the screams of the terrified onlookers, Katsuki fought with unwavering determination. But this time, the odds weren't in his favor. The villain possessed a quirk that absorbed energy, fueling their own abilities. As Katsuki unleashed his signature explosions, the villain absorbed the power effortlessly, growing stronger with every attack. Y/n could see the desperation in Katsuki's eyes, the realization that this might be his last fight. Determined to protect their friend, Y/n rushed to Katsuki's side, ready to assist in any way they could. But in the blink of an eye, a powerful blast hit its mark, and Katsuki was sent flying, crashing to the ground, just within Y/n's reach. Time stood still as Y/n dropped to their knees, cradling Katsuki's battered body. Tears streamed down their face, their heart consumed by a whirlwind of emotions. The love they had kept hidden for so long came flooding to the surface, amplified by the weight of this heartbreaking moment. Y/n whispered Katsuki's name, desperately pleading for him to wake up, knowing that their words alone couldn't bring him back.

#anime #sad #bakugou katsuki #bnha bakugo katsuki #mha bakugou #mha x you #y/n #fanfiction #angst #angst katsuki #bakugo x reader #bakugo x y/n #death #sad reader #first love #mine #lost

[makeste]

BnHA Chapter 007: Costumes and Comforting White Rice

Previously on BnHA: Aizawa had everyone do fitness tests. Turns out superpowered children are very talented. Deku broke his finger.

Today on BnHA: COSTUMES. AND A GUY NAMED LUNCH RUSH

Notes: As always, all comments not prefaced by an ETA are my unspoiled reactions from my first readthrough of this chapter. I’ve read up through chapter 11 now, so any ETAs will reflect that.

so the title is “costume change”, ooh I’m intrigued

All Might is helpfully rehashing the shit that just went down in the last chapter in case we missed it or weren’t paying attention

basically “Deku fucked up his finger but it was actually somehow the coolest thing ever”

right away Izuku is still crying his gritted-teeth pain!tears, so the unbroken streak continues!

aw Ocha is really happy that he did well and now won’t get expelled

I think Bakugou is broken

[waves a hand in front of his face] you okay there pal. deep breaths. it’s going to be all right

and now he’s fucking launching himself at Deku, presumably with the intent to beat the living shit out of him, oh dear

but teacher’s not having that shit

OH MY GOD AN ACTUAL EXPLANATION FOR THE MAGIC SCARF

YEEES THIS IS HOW WE DO THINGS IN GROWN-UP MANGA! WE EXPLAIN OUR PLOT HOLES LIKE ADULTS

THIS IS SUCH A FUCKING RUSH GUYS

also these panels are hilarious

voop

god bless, the logical explanations for everything just keep on coming. now EH is explaining that the reason he always looks so fucking shake-and-baked is because he has to maintain eye contact in order for his powers to work. I love this, it explains so much. the goggles, the eye drops, the creepy intense staring. and it’s such a good handicap for what would otherwise be an insanely OP quirk

just. thank you jesus. thank you oprah winfrey. thank you tom cruise

do you know, so far I haven’t had a single plot thing to complain about in this entire manga series. (except maybe the whole “surrounding community somehow doesn’t notice the beach cleanup happening right under their noses for ten entire months” thing.) can they possibly keep this up?

“is your finger okay?” “yeah.” NO

HGUMNANAA A FLASHBACKKKKKK A BAKUDEKU FLASHBACK. HOLD ME. I NEED TO SIT DOWN

they’re so cute they’re so fucking cute. Izuku following him around fanboying about quirks. Baku saying Deku’s probably won’t be as cool as his. trampsing along through the woods catching bugs. using the nicknames

and now Baku is FREAKING THE FUCK OUT because he’s been the special one all this time and now Izu finally has a quirk too. like, he seems pissed off, but also strangely threatened. like he’s really nervous that Deku might all of a sudden outshine him. once again, I am speculating if there are possibly secret self-esteem issues. I know it’s too early to be theorizing and I’m just going to look like an idiot but I CAN’T HELP IT. Deku is so good and pure and kind and smart, like he has everything going for him, but because he didn’t have a quirk, Bakugou could always rest assured that he was still better! but now DEKU HAS A FUCKING QUIRK. that’s like the ONE thing he solidly had on him and now the gap is narrowing by the minute. hmm. hmmmmmmmmm

disclaimer, he’s probably just an asshole and I’m projecting character development onto him that doesn’t exist sob I know

BUT MAYBE NOT?????

anyway we’ve apparently seen all we needed to see of these tests, because Deku sums up the rest of it in a couple of summary bubbles. “after this we finished up and I hung in there but it sucked”

yay now the results. which sad son of a bitch gets kicked out I wonder. it’s occurred to me that it might not be anyone and EH might just have been fucking with them, but you never know

HAHAHA

[SLAMS HAND ON TABLE]

NOT TO TOOT MY OWN HORN BUT I CALLED IT AND I’M A FUCKING GENIUS. [drinks a glass of water too fast and chokes]

this motherfucker is such a troll

Izuku appears to be phasing into another dimension from the shock of this news. meanwhile this smug-looking girl with a ponytail standing next to him is all like “I already fucking knew”

you know what, smug ponytail girl, ANYONE can say that AFTER the big reveal. the real MVPs are the ones who saw it coming a whole entire page before it actually happened, so you can shove it okay

and now Eraser Head is saying “we’re done here”? but I want to see the rankings, damn it

(ETA: funny how in the anime he shows the rankings first thing and THEN all the rest of this goes down. somehow he’s an even bigger troll there.)

and he finally takes pity on Izuku and sends him to the nurse’s office. you really shouldn’t need a teacher’s permission to go see the nurse, but I guess it’s the thought that counts

and there we go! rankings. so Izu’s all the way down at the bottom. and surprisingly Bakugou is not quite at the top? AND WHAT’S THIS?

THIS IS A NAME I RECOGNIZE. THAT’S DISCOUNT ZUKO BY GEORGE 8D

please be introduced soon, I’m excited to meet you

no idea who that person is at the very top. but hey good for them

hey guys. guess who ships All Might/Aizawa ever since their rivalish history was established in the previous chapter. [points to self]

so this is good stuff

look at this shade being thrown back and forth. or rather, EH throwing shade and AM struggling to throw it back but he’s too much of a straight arrow for it to really work lmao. “april fool’s day was over a week ago”

also oh shit last year he threw out the whole damn bunch. those guys must have SUCKED

oh my god now All Might is smugly confirming that EH likes Izuku too

hey guys here’s a closeup of All Might’s reaction to this:

you like krabby patties don’t you squidward

my boy Izuku out here accumulating mentors like... something... that accumulates a lot

that’s right, he has TWO whole mentors. what a legend

I got really confused for a second when the following panel said Izu was going home after the first day. even though I know it’s not a boarding school, I somehow tricked myself into thinking it was for a sec

oh hey it’s Iida. he wants to know how Deku’s finger is

lol he didn’t remember being healed last time. thank you for that, information bubble

I’m serious, it’s not essential information but it helps the series to remain consistent with itself, and it shows that the mangaka so far is remembering even minor details like this, and I’m honestly really impressed

Horikoshi Kouhei is the author. just looked it up. I gotta remember that. Good job so far Horikoshi-sensei. also he’s apparently younger than me?? nice to know that some of us millennials are out there crushing it at least

oh snap Recovery Girl cautions him that if he keeps getting hurt he’ll eventually run out of stamina and die. wtf. is “stamina” really a finite resource like that? can’t he just get a good night’s sleep and replenish that shit

I’m genuinely wondering how long him not being able to control his powers is going to be an issue then. I’m starting to think not that long. at first I thought it would be a very slow process, because if he got too strong too quickly it would be bad for the story. but on further reflection, it’s really the other way around. there’s only so many times he can be the only guy without any powers and trying to figure out what to do before that shit gets really old. basically right now he’s TOO nerfed

“I thought Iida was scary but he’s actually just super-serious.” he’s very nice for a 40-year-old trying to hang out with a bunch of teenagers. I’m sure you two will be good friends

Ochako!

Iida’s calling her “Infinity Girl” since she threw the ball so high it registered as “infinity meters” on Aizawa’s scale. I wonder if this name will stick, cuz I like it

haha Ochako doesn’t know Izuku’s actual first name and calls him Deku. he was listed as “Izuku” on the results board, though. you could hardly fail to notice that, since he was in last place. she just wants to call him by the cute nickname. fucking sly move there

hmm apparently he doesn’t like the name Deku? or he’s just trying to play it cool with the Girl He Likes

(ETA: now I know the whole sad story of “Deku” and its various meanings. I wonder just how much work Horikoshi put into selecting this name and its kanji)

like he said, he fucking loves that name

“it’s like the Copernican Revolution” hahaha what. a quick Google search confirms that this was the whole shift from people thinking the sun revolved around the earth to realizing it was the other way around. I completely fail to understand what this has to do with the situation of Deku letting Ocha call him “Deku” because she thinks it’s cute. this metaphor is beyond my fucking grasp

(ETA: I must have been tired or something because it’s obviously just that he’s done a 180 from hating the name to embracing it. still a weird analogy but whatever.)

ohhhhhh here come the feels ready or not

SHIELDS UP. IT’S THE PURE, GENTLE HAPPINESS OF A BLOSSOMING SHOUNEN FRIENDSHIP. THE PROTAGONIST’S FIRST FRIENDS EVER. NO, I MUST BE STRONG, DAMN IT. DAMN ITT

oh what the fresh hell, All Might

first the training!! ten months! grueling!! then the entrance exam!! fighting a bunch of giant robots! not having the slightest clue about how to actually use his brand new powers! then the first day of school!! you think you’re finally safe, but NO we’re going to have a trial that may possibly expel you! but he somehow makes it past that too! surely he’s in the clear NOW, right? he has to be?? but nooo, the SECOND day of school, THAT’S when tHE REAL FUCKING TEST BEGINS, FUCK

WHAT THE FUCK IS THE THIRD DAY GOING TO BE. THE END OF THE WORLD?

lmao Mic teaching them English

lmaaaaao everyone is bored out of their fucking minds except fucking Izuku, that FUCKING NERD

the school chef is a sentient humanoid vacuum cleaner named Lunch Rush

nice try with that gimmick there Lunch Rush, but you’re no Best Fucking Jeanist

“the white rice is comforting, so I go with that!” fucking damn, Deku. maybe try branching out just a little

by the way, Izu is narrating all of this like it’s already an established routine, but isn’t it still just the second day? or was All Might just talking out of his ass before about that “real test”

omg

it’s All Might’s class. don’t tell me this was what he was talking about when he was going on about the “real test” fjksj

PROFESSOR LOCKHART. PROFESSOR GILDEROY LOCKHART IS THAT YOU

yet again they talk about how differently he’s drawn sob I can’t

everyone: [turns and winks at the camera] WE KNOW WE’RE CARTOOOONS

what is this pose

gri gri gri

“today’s activity is [holds up a card that says BATTLE] BATTLE”

UNIFOOOOOOORMS

I MEAN COSTUMES

YEEEES. I’VE SEEN DEKU’S COSTUME IN TUMBLR POSTS. I WANT TO SEE HIM WEAR IT YES PLEASE

HERE WE GO

-- PFFFFFFT

Bakugou looks... I’ll let you know when I stop laughing

Ochako looks like your standard Marvel heroine really but the two little buttons on her chest give it an extra dash of cuteness

Iida looks like a fucking super sentai with that helmet

Yuri on Ice, Mickey Mouse, Kermit the Frog, and Tall Guy with Pterodactyl Arms look fine, I guess

do not fucking tell me the chapter’s going to end before we actually see Izuku

...

the chapter ended before we actually saw Izuku

I’m going to kick you you stupid chapter

there isn’t even a bonus character bio at the end, it’s just a thing about all of Horikoshi’s assistants. good for them, I guess, I know they work fucking hard and they’re doing a good job so far

guess what I’m going to do. “read the next chapter.” yep

#bnha #boku no hero academia #makeste reads bnha #I want a miniseries all about the previous generation of u.a. #featuring the coming of age of all might best jeanist and lunch rush #and aizawa too I guess #lunch rush growing up with his quirk the power of lunch #'you can't be a superhero with lunch powers' everyone said #but he never gave up on his dreams goddammit

[chateautae]

maybe i do | kth. X

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre : arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 36k  

➵ warnings : swearing, alcohol consumption (both parties able to consent), mentions of a toxic past relationship, vulnerability, mentions of emotional abuse and manipulation in said relationship, mentions of some force (very mild, though please read this scene with caution if that is triggering), mentions of a panic attack, anxiety, but comfort scenes, he comforts her so, so much ;(, sexual content, dirty talk, so much teasing, oral (f. receiving), mentions of male oral, dom!tae, sub!reader, massive cock!tae, brat-taming, punishment, slight exhibitionism, cum eating, friendly ass smacks, hitting it from the back, finger sucking, cum stuffing, nipple/breast worship play, reverse cowgirling, missionary, face-riding, mentions and use of daddy, office sex, plane sex, window sex, balcony sex, so much sex, biting, loads of praising, discipline, rough sex, passionate sex, slow sex, overstimulation, mentions of edging, crying, begging, name kink, impreg kink, creampie, loads of suggestive flirting, squirting, scratching, tooth-fucking-rotting fluff, a disgusting amount of domesticity 

➵ a/n : i’m back with another chapter folks and it’s the highly anticipated chapter 10!! pack your bags lovelies we goin places with the mid babies 😎 please excuse me if this sounds terrible I edited this while suffering from the damn pain of my covid vaccine (i reacted horribly to it). for the best reading experience, listen to the playlist!! thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3

➵ playlist : “warm” by dre’es ft. mia, “slow down” by chase atlantic, “levitating” by dua lipa, “temperature rising” by tory lanez  

chapter ten : “how could i know, one day i’d wake up feeling more?”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

“Tae, hurry up, we don’t have a lot of time.”

“Don’t rush me, babe. This is an artform here.” 

“It shouldn’t take you more than 20 minutes to eat me out!”

He’s utterly ravenous, and it’s hard to keep still. Taehyung licks up and around your folds so teasingly it has your legs incessantly shaking. His large palms splay across your thighs and grip you wide open, fingers boring into your meat to quell your squirming, Taehyung never letting up his dangerous kitten licks.

He lines your opening only to drag his tongue upwards, clamp his lips down around your mound and circle around your buzzing clit, moaning out lewdly in your office.

“Taehyung..” you arch into him, tugging his face closer as your body relaxes in your office chair. You lurch when Taehyung presses the tip of his scheming tongue against your bud, sighing out louder.

“Tae.. fuck.”

“And this is exactly why I don’t rush.” He smirks in between your legs and suckles on your clit, pulling you back into your upright position as he pushes up your skirt for better access.

“Tae.. we don’t-there’s not enough time.” You whimper out feeling his tongue swipe through you, the wet muscle supplying you eons of heavenly pleasure while you also feel the small anxiety of knowing lunch is almost over.

But Taehyung only grasps you harder, shoving his face deeper as he captures your folds between his plushy lips.

“There’s always enough time to eat out my wife.” 

He angles himself better to consume you, no doubt ruining the iron press of his Ralph Lauren suit as he remains on a knee before you, handsome face happily stuffed in between your thighs, watching his jaw repeatedly flex and mouth work your pussy effortlessly. 

“Besides, Princess,” he coos, smoothing your thighs. “This is for sucking me off after my conference call yesterday.” 

“You were stressed, baby.. wanted to help-nngh.” You muffle your own moan as Taehyung wets your aching pussy with his tongue, swiping through your pulsing folds. 

“And that’s why my perfect wife deserves to have her cunt licked.”

He then snakes his devilish tongue into your hole, shivering your insides as he drags the slippery muscle up your slit again, pad of his thumb stroking your bundle of nerves as you whine, shudder under his touch. 

“Taehyung.. we can’t have the quickie you want if you keep eating me out.. fuck!” You moan sharply as Taehyung rubs tighter circles against your clit, pussy palpitating as he laps at your nether lips like his favourite dessert.

“I can make you come in 5 minutes. We’ll have time, Princess, trust me.” His arrogance is scoff-worthy in tone but sends hot spikes of arousal through your core, Taehyung working magic on your pussy like he knows every pleasure of your body.

“Tae, shit.” You moan, throwing your head back as your hips develop a mind of their own, riding up against his face. “Y-you’re making me too loud, just.. just fuck me already-ow!”

Taehyung brings his perfect teeth down on your clit and bites you. Your body jolts, an audacious crease to your brows as you watched him peer up at you with dark, scheming eyes and a shit-eating grin.

“You’re gonna be a lot louder when I fuck you, baby. Behave.” The bass in his voice is so, so low and authoritative you’re on fire, fingers curling in his locks of hair just to hear him groan against you; and the vibration it sends is to die for.

You moan as you feel your stomach bubbling, needing to feel him inside you and come undone like a wind up toy. You grow too taxed, too impatient as you grab his collar and pull him away from your gushing pussy, meeting Taehyung’s distraught eyes and glistening lips as you tug him towards your face.

“Y/N-”

“Shut up and kiss me, loverboy.”

You crash him against your lips, Taehyung humming in satisfaction as his palms curl around your waist. You devour him, kissing him greedily as you taste your essence on his perfect lips. You groan from the back of your throat, mouthing at him languidly as you dip inside to tangle with his tongue. 

Taehyung smiles against you when you moan, making out shamelessly. “You taste so sweet, don’t you?” 

You pop off his mouth for air, face flushed as you meet his amorous eyes, hands snug on his ruined collar. “Not as sweet as your cock.”

A lop-sided, smug smirk is on his lips as he eyes you like a meal, running his tongue over his set of teeth with pride. You take the opportunity to shove him back onto his feet, rising to yours and abruptly grappling and tugging him towards you by his belt, attempting to undo it.

Taehyung is tugged forward by your force, quirking a brow. 

“Damn, my girl needs me that badly, huh?” His tone is condescending, but he fails to hide the way his dick rapidly spikes with blood at the action.

“You wanted a quickie, and we haven’t had sex in a long time.”

“We had sex up against my office window yesterday.”

“Yesterday, as in not today. I’m a brand new woman today.”

“A woman that loves my cock this much?”

“No, a woman that loves you this much.” You bat your eyelashes with a pout of your lips. “Now get this out and make me yours, baby.” You coo at Taehyung as you find his throat, beginning to mouth at the perfect junction of his chiseled neck as you unbuckle his belt.

Taehyung sighs out, relishing in you for a second before he’s twirling you around and you’re shoved onto your desk in a second. He looms behind you, Taehyung propping a leg of yours up on the surface as he bends you over, explorative palm skimming over your ass as he bunches up your skirt.

You giggle feeling his touch, ticklish as you stifle your laugh and Taehyung brings his hand down for a reprimanding smack to your ass. 

“Don’t laugh, Princess, it’s too fucking cute.” He chuckles softly, the sound beautiful to your ears. 

His big hands scheme for your flimsy stockings that rode up and now hugged around the flesh of your ass. You anticipate him to tug them downwards, except all you feel is Taehyung fiddle with them until you hear a very, very telling rip.

You gasp when the cold air hits you, peering over your shoulder with scandalized eyes. “Kim fucking Taehyung, you did not just rip my stockings.”

Taehyung’s unbothered, only continuing to rip the thin material with a shrug of his shoulders. “Faster access, and you’re wearing a skirt.”

“Skirts make you a weak man?”

“Very, only when it’s you.”

Taehyung dips down to cast your hair away from your neck and presses open-mouthed kisses along your neck, hand tugging down the ripped fabric of your stockings as he touches your underwear. You shiver, writhe a little as the pleasure feels orgasmic.

“Tae.. o-only 10 minutes, please.. please fuck me.” You ask politely as you squirm, bucking your hips backwards into his hand for friction, to beckon him.

He pressed one last, deep kiss behind your ear, feeling the smirk that creeps up onto his lips. “Well, when you ask like that..”

Taehyung this time slides your underwear aside, bringing his slender fingers to run through your sticky, wet folds.

“Mmm, so wet, just how my wife should be.” He coos, slowly stroking your cunt as the bass of his voice resonates in your ear. “Is this for me, sweetheart?”

“Taehyung..”

“Use your words, Y/N”

You sigh out, fingers scratching against your desk for control. “Y-yes, Taehyung. Just.. just want you to fuck me.”

His lips canvas to your ear, low and husky. “How do you want me?”

“Fast.. and-and hard.”

Taehyung kisses your shoulder as a reward before he fumbles with his belt, the telling sound of the metal unbuckling as he no doubt frees his hardened cock, and your pussy gushes at just the salacious thought.

He holds your hip with one hand as his other cups around his shaft, smoothing your skin as he instructs.

“Ass up for me, baby.”

You comply when he presses down on your back to arch you, offering your backside to him like a full-course meal. Your spilled breasts from the confines of your blouse meet your desk, supplying heavenly stimulation to your perched nipples.

You then feel the head of Taehyung’s member prod your hole, letting out a heady moan that resonates too loudly in your office. and your head dips in pleasure.

Taehyung immediately maneuvers his hand over your mouth to hush you, bent over your whiney figure with a low, gruff tone. “Shh, not so loud, Princess. Can’t have your entire office knowing I’m fucking you in here, now can we?”

You nod your head, sure it’s spinning by now. His large palm was clasped over your mouth as Taehyung peers to where your bodies meet, carefully gathering your slick over his tip for amusement while you squirm at the sensation.

He then begins pushing against your entrance, hand curtained around your mouth loosening as he trades it for hooking onto your exposed shoulder. 

He invades you deliciously, and immediately feels the thick fleshiness of your pussy as you moan out, the heft of his girthy cock absolutely perfect. He sinks in slow and steady with a low moan, like he wants to savour the wet, tight warmth of your cunt and never grows tired of it.

“God, Princess, how are you always so tight?” He continues to shove himself inside you, enjoying the usual way your small walls flutter open for him. “Even after all the times I’ve fucked you open?”

“Clearly it-hasn’t been enough.” You choke out a moan once he bottoms out inside you, feeling his massive cock prod the base of your stomach, no stranger to how divinely big Taehyung is.

Taehyung groans too, pleasured and heady, but not without adding a scoff at the end. “I’ve been fucking you almost everyday for two months, and you haven’t had enough?”

“Like I said.. baby,” you moan when he pushes himself a little deeper, breaching your cervix. “I can never get enough of you.”

You hear him breathe through his nose, hand palming your ass. “My dirty Princess.” He whispers deeply, moving out of your quivering cunt until his tip, just to draw himself back in with a harsh thrust.

You gasp, no matter how many times you’ve felt the same weight of Taehyung’s cock inside you, still able to manifest the same indulgent feeling; deep and thick and long.

“My little sub, always so needy for cock.”

“Only if it’s yours, Mr. Kim... nngh.” You silence your moan as Taehyung pulls out of you slowly, only to smash himself back in, your hips producing a lewd slapping sound together.

“God, I fucking love you.” Taehyung swears. He anchors his hand on your hip, elevating you as he begins a tight, quick pace just like you asked.

His dick feels thick and makes your pussy walls clench, their slicked wetness allowing him to glide with ease, feel his length so deliciously you let out a moan from the back of your throat, throwing your head back in blissful pleasure. 

“I love-“ A hard thrust. “you more, Tae.” You moan out when he neglects preparation and hits you hard, fingertips digging into your hip for leverage as he sets a vigorous speed.

He stands behind you tall and proud, small grunts and little encouragements escaping him as he fills you up in all the right places. It could sound animalistic, could sound as though you and Taehyung have gone days, maybe even weeks without each other and decided to indulge in reunion sex. 

But that hasn’t been the case for the two last months, and it’s only because Taehyung fucks you that good and that often. Fucks you so good your body shakes, so good your throat runs raw moaning his name over and over again as he strokes against that one, perfectly spongy spot inside you that has you seeing stars. 

That’s all you can think about as he pounds into that very spot from behind, takes you right on your office desk as if there isn’t 10 minutes left until your lunch ends, yet here you are having your guts rearranged by your husband. 

Taehyung hits you with vigor, with a little more roughness in his thrusts as he hoists your hips even higher, so much so that he begins angling himself differently, brushing against that g-spot inside you that never fails to have you screaming out his name. 

Your clit is already buzzing from before, pulsing and aching so badly you want to moan so audibly, but instead need to shut yourself up. 

“Tae.. I-I need.. ugh-something to bite-down on.. fuck!” You try to speak as he repeatedly penetrates your cunt, beating it up like it’s his. And just when you think he’ll only leave it at that, he slowly snakes his two fingers past your hips and touches your mound, beginning to stimulate the engorged, sticky bud. 

And you quite literally have never loved a man more. 

“Told you you’d be louder.” He snarks. 

“Just give me something, you asshole.” 

“Maybe a mouth full of cock?” 

“I have teeth, and I’m not afraid to use them if you don’t give me what I want.” 

You hear him laugh through his nose, feeling the cool metal of his belt meet your ass every so often as he supplies you with quick, hard fucks. 

“My little fucking brat, aren’t you?” The edge of his authoritative tone turns you on. “Need something to keep you quiet?” 

And that’s all you get before Taehyung leans over, his front snug to your back as he shoves two fingers into your mouth and silences your moans, lips brushing your ear. 

“Bite my fingers, and you don’t come for three days.” 

You immediately attempt to control yourself knowing he’s not kidding, soaking in his heavenly onslaught as your insides burn and ache and palpitate, but it’s everything you could’ve wanted. To feel the euphoric drag of his monstrous cock, to feel his pretty veins and how much he throbs inside you, no doubt managing his own orgasm as he edges you towards yours. 

“Princess, I need to tell you-something.” He grunts in between his words, giving it to you fast and hard as he licks at your earlobe, sucking on his fingers as he breathes heavily in your ear. 

You lightly nod, signaling him to speak. 

“There’s a-” He thrusts deeply. “A business trip, I have to go on.” A grunt. “But I don’t-” The sound of skin slapping resounds hard in the office, Taehyung penetrating you deep. “Want to be away from you for too long.” 

Taehyung continues to supply heavy and hard strokes as you moan around his fingers, fucking up your pussy as your orgasm builds in your stomach, threatens to release with every pump he buries into your stomach. “So I wanted you to come with me.” 

You quirk your brows at the news, surprised for a mere second before Taehyung begins losing cohesion in his speech, getting lost in whatever cloud nine he’s on right now as he fucks you. “Fuck, fuck. Princess, shit, how is your pussy this good?”

He asks rhetorically as he groans, harmoniously moaning out with him as he presses his fingertips deeper into your clit, stimulating it in delicious circles that have your insides restricting, legs shaking and body buzzing with arousal. 

“Will you go-on the trip with me?”

That doesn’t even require thought or contemplation, nodding incessantly as tears threaten to spill from your eyes, his dick so good and hard you’re teetering on the edge of an delicious orgasm. You need better leverage, and your hand hooks onto his that stuff two fingers in your mouth, Taehyung readjusting to lace your fingers together for comfort. 

“Okay.. okay, my Princess. Be a good girl and cum for me, come all over my cock, baby.” He holds you carefully and gently as he coos, but his thrusts say otherwise, quickly snapping up into your g-spot as you begin squealing, whimpering, weeping out an orgasm that hits you so hard your vision blanks out. 

You lurch forward, body convulses as you release all over Taehyung’s throbbing cock.  You resist the urge to clamp down on his hand, but instead squeeze his fingers as you tremble. You breathe harshly as you try to resupply your lungs with oxygen, winded and wooed as your mind comes back down to Earth. 

You can still feel Taehyung’s dick throbbing probably so painfully inside your pulsing pussy, no doubt controlling himself as he soothes your hips and lets you come down your high first. 

His rugged breaths tell you he’s close, he’s close and he’s waiting for you, being the same patient man he’s always been and your heart blossoms with adoration, fills with determination to satisfy the man you’re so disgustingly in love with. 

You boldly grip his hand tight over your mouth and begin a steady motion backwards, your sticky, wet mess all over his cock allowing for an easy glide. You can feel his hips stutter behind you as you softly fuck him, groaning uncontrollably with a light scoff.

“Shit, you’re so fucking perfect.” Taehyung reciprocates your movements as he swears, grasping your hip as he smashes into you faster and harder, purposefully clenching your aching pussy around his engorged cock, twitching inside you as he approaches his release. 

You haul his saliva-covered fingers out of your mouth, speaking in between his filling thrusts. “You’re so fucking-hot, Taehyung. You fuck me so good, always fuck me so good.” 

You coax his orgasm, Taehyung aimlessly fucking into you at a harsher pace as he chases his approaching high. 

“Taehyung-ah!” You cry out sharply when he specifically rams into you hard, insides constantly flooded by his gifted length as you beg him.  “Taehyung, baby, come inside me, please. Make me yours, I wanna be yours.”

He keeps driving himself inside, hearing his grunts and fucked out moans by your ear as he works to flood your insides. “Wanna feel you cum, Tae. Fill me up like you always do, cum inside me-!”

And that’s all it takes to have Taehyung spilling inside you with a feral groan by your ear, his chest rising and falling deeply as he releases all he has, painting your insides with strips of milky white. 

He breathes hot in your ear, your hair having frayed across your face as your head dips for much needed rest. Taehyung collects the tresses and tucks your hair behind your ear as he holds it away, leaning his temple against yours. 

“Princess..” He swallows, wetting his lips. “Are you okay?” 

“Yeah.. yeah, I’m good.” You assure him. “I feel.. really good.” You smooth over his hand that cradles your tummy, turning over to meet his lips for a kiss. 

Taehyung complies, turning inwards and connecting your mouths for a lazy kiss. It’s sloppy and a lot of needy tongue, but it feels good to catch his bottom lips between your teeth and tug on the pillowy flesh, releasing with a light smile. 

He kisses the apple of your cheek and lifts himself off you, coming to his full height as he carefully draws himself out. You feel empty once he’s fully abandoned you, letting your body fall against your desk as you feel stretched out and frail. 

You’re too exhausted to stand upright, inclining on your desk haphazardly as you try to catch your breath, until you suddenly feel bear-like arms wrap around your midsection from behind.

Taehyung gently picks you up off the desk and into his arms, supporting your weight as he bear hugs you, pressing mindless kisses to your bare shoulder where your blouse dips. 

You laugh lightly. “Is this your new idea of aftercare?” 

“Maybe. Just wanted to kiss you, too.” He says as he relishes in pecking your skin with feather-like kisses, sensual as his big arms cuddle you from behind. 

“And the mess between my legs?” 

Taehyung simply hums against you, bringing a hand down to your abdomen as he rubs slowly. “Was thinking you keep all of me inside you today.” 

You quirk a brow. “All of you?” 

“Mm, like knowing my cum’s dripping out of you during the day.” He canvasses up to your neck, sweet and honey-like kisses as you roll your eyes and bump him with your ass, his hold faltering from you. 

“Easy for you to say, you ripped my stockings, asshole.” 

Taehyung drawls. “You didn’t need them, your legs are sexy.” 

“And what if other men stare at my legs?” 

“As long as they know I’m the one in between them every night, I’m good.” 

You scoff a little, adjusting your skirt as Taehyung similarly tucks himself away, buckling his belt again. You opt for discarding your stockings all together, tugging them off as you toss them in the trash and fix up your chiffon blouse. 

The time comes to your mind, quickly taking Taehyung’s wrist to peer at his Rolex as he straightens his tie, watching your eyes pop open. 

“Holy fuck, there’s only a minute left, I’m gonna be late!” You begin freaking out as you try buttoning your Godforsaken shirt faster, forgetting you grow clumsier the more panicky you get. 

Taehyung immediately begins scrambling too, ruffling his hair the right way before he smooths down your skirt. “You won’t be late, I’ve got you.” He starts adjusting your blouse back into your skirt, you still fumbling with the buttons as you attempt to collect your breasts that were previously in Taehyung’s mouth. 

“Hey, what was that you said about your business trip?” 

“Hmm?” He mindlessly answers as he scans over your makeup, ensuring nothing was out of place as he spotted some mascara pooling at the corners of your eyes. 

“Your business trip, are you for real? You want me to come with you?” 

“Oh, yeah. It’s an annual one week getaway the top CEO’s in the technology market attend. I want you to come with me.” He thoughtfully wipes the pad of his thumb at the corner of your eyes, removing the small black smudge of mascara. 

“A one week getaway? Only with you?” 

“Only with me.” He assures, fixing your other eye diligently. 

You smile joyfully, the thought of a vacation getaway with Taehyung quickly filling you with excitement, unable to help your cheeks from rising. “Of course I’ll come.”

His eyes then shift to you, grinning as well once he meets your radiant ones, hands coming to rest on either side of your face. You simply gaze at each other when you hear a loud knock to your door, startling you and Taehyung. 

“Y/N! Hello? Meeting’s in five, we gotta debrief soon!” You hear Yeji’s annoyed voice shouts on the other side of the door, filling your nerves with panic. 

“Awh, shit.” You mutter to yourself. “Yeah, yeah! I’m coming, Yeji, just wait!” You call out to her as you get your last button, rushing as you quickly caution Taehyung. 

“Tae, you have to go, make sure you have your phone and everything, too.” 

“Okay, okay.” Taehyung picks up your speed and begins bustling around too, letting go of your face to nab his phone on your desk and slip it into his jacket pocket, collecting some papers that had fallen off your desk. 

You haphazardly comb your fingers through your hair without much thought, pulling your skirt down a little further. You see Taehyung fixing up some other things on your desk and you hurry towards him, tapping his shoulder. 

“It’s okay, baby, thank you. Now go, you’re gonna be late for work too.” You peck his lips as you get to urging him towards your door, both of you stopping just before. 

You turn Taehyung around to face you, scanning over his suit as you pat it back in place. Taehyung also stretches out the sleeves and positions the jacket better. You tippy-toe to reach the few strands of hair that ruined the sweep of his locks from his forehead, carding your fingers through his fluffy hair.

You then find his tie and even it, hands clasping around his biceps as you come up to kiss him again. “Okay, I’ll see you after work. Don’t work too hard today, and we’ll talk more about your business trip later.”

Taehyung nods. “Mm, I’ll tell you everything. Don’t work too hard today either, and you can text me when you’re bored.” He grips your forearms to plant a few heartfelt kisses, lips leaving those precious smacking noises. 

You both warmly smile at each other, Taehyung turning around for the doorknob and nearly cracking it open, until you suddenly exclaim. 

“Wait.” 

He whirls back around, curious eyes meeting yours and your small palms find his face, capturing his cheeks. 

“I love you, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung never fails to hide that one, beautiful smile he always harbours any time he hears you confess that, eyes glistening with an ocean of love. 

“I love you more, Y/N.” He dips down to peck your cute lips and playfully rub your nose with his. You giggle adorably, letting him go and Taehyung’s swinging the door open before you can be anymore late. 

Taehyung abruptly stops spotting Yeji right outside the door, her hand in the air where she was seconds from knocking. She stands there frozen, eyes bugging out. 

“Hello.” Taehyung greets her with a kind smile, holding the door open. It seems Yeji’s malfunctioning, being too obvious about her staring as she panics in silence. You clear your throat purposefully loud and she’s blinking, snapping out of her trance. 

“H-hi.” 

“I apologize if she’s late. I’ll try to make my exit soon, though I wouldn’t want to hurt you in the process.” Yeji then realizes Taehyung’s politely referring to her standing in his way, and she immediately scrambles. 

“Oh, sorry, my bad.” She coughs, casting herself aside. Taehyung nods courteously with a bow and steps out of your office, adjusting the lapels of his suit as he turns around.

“I’ll see you after work, Princess.” He leans over and kisses you who stands in the doorframe, plastering the stupidest smile on your face as he disconnects and begins making his way down the hallway

Taehyung walks with a smug spring in his step, and watching his God-like figure from behind leaves you leaning against the door and biting your bottom lip, staring dreamily at him. “God, he’s so fucking hot.” The thought slips past your lips.

Taehyung’s got the smirkiest of smirks on himself, rolling his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he passes by everyone in the office that happens to fall silent and stare at him. Maybe it’s his breath-taking looks, or maybe because everyone can tell what was really going on in your office just by him leaving it in such a fashion. 

And Taehyung’s next words when he’s sauntering down don’t do much to quell anyone’s imagination. He sees Alex all of a sudden, who flashes Taehyung a quick glance before he’s stiffening, obviously trying to avoid his eyes as he returns to his work. 

Taehyung quirks a brow, laughing to himself as he turns around and addresses everyone’s ogling eyes. “Well, good morning.” He greets radiantly as he buttons his suit jacket. “Hope our um.. conversation wasn’t too loud.” 

It takes 0.5 seconds for you to snap out of your trance, immediately festering annoyance at Taehyung’s so obvious allusion. You whisper-yell at him as you gesture rebukingly. “Taehyung!” 

“Sorry, Princess.” He whispers back. “Just remember when you get home we’re packing our bags together.”

“Yes! Just go already!” 

“Okay, okay.” Taehyung acquiesces, but not without that mischievous smile of his. “Also, you should fix your hair, Mrs. Kim. Wonder who messed it all up.” Taehyung acts stupidly innocent as he smirks and turns away from you as you scramble around with your hair. Taehyung’s eyes meet Alex’s, and he purposefully swipes his thumb across his bottom lip suggestively, sure he can still taste you on him. 

He sees Alex actually glare back, and it leaves Taehyung nothing but grinning proudly. 

Taehyung’s suavely strolled out of your office after flashing some more condescending smiles, all while Yeji attempts to literally hold you back. “Y/N, you can’t jump him, we have a meeting!” 

“Just once, let me at him just once.” 

“Y/N, get your damn papers and let’s get going. I’m not getting chewed out because of you!” 

You take a deep breath, calming yourself down. “Alright, alright, I’m cool.” 

Yeji believes the coast is clear and she’s on her way to the meeting room. You return to your office to clean up some more sheets with a grumble, locating the significant ones you actually needed. 

You’re busy with that task when your phone buzzes on your desk, nabbing your attention. You pick it up and take a look, screen illuminated by two annoying text messages.

Taehyung ♡ : so, did you want me to drop off some new stockings? 

Taehyung ♡ : wonder what happened to your old ones :/

And all you remember in that moment, is contemplating the millions of ways you’ll throttle your husband. 

“Babe, we gotta get going!” Taehyung shouts from down the stairs. “Our driver’s already here, I’m gonna be outside waiting for you!” 

“Okay! I’m coming!” You try to last minute shove your essentials into your suitcase, collecting things you believe to be crucial and necessary. Your clothes for the trip were already packed and inside the car, Taehyung having carried and loaded your suitcase for you with his strength. 

You wanted a carry-on for yourself that you personally assumed important for a one week getaway, packing things in as you check off the last couple items on the list; medications, toiletries, miscellaneous though important objects like a nail clipper. 

You sling your purse over your shoulder once you’re all finished and adjust your outfit, zipping up the small, lavender suitcase as you lug it down the stairs with you.

You were still unsure of where you were going, Taehyung having taken advantage of your poor knowledge on the trip to instead transform it into a surprise. All he really told you was that the place was warm. You weren’t certain where your destination was, yet you still nabbed the new Ray bans Taehyung bought you a couple days ago all as a part of your bubbling excitement. 

You’ve not been on vacation since you were a teenager, and you couldn’t have been more over the moon.

You tote your suitcase down the steps, reaching the main floor as you make towards your front foyer, knowing Taehyung’s waiting for you. You’re seconds from stepping onto the marble flooring when you catch a view of the housekeeper’s closet in the corner of your eye ajar, most likely a result of Mrs. Choi or Seo working away. You remembered why the certain area was so important to you, sparking your memory of the camera.

‘Should I?’ you think to yourself, surely he still doesn’t know about it, and Jimin’s been one hell of a liar. You bite your lip contemplating, would the trip be a good time to give it to him? 

“Princess, you may be the love of my life but if you’re not outside in the next 5 minutes, I’m calling you by your real name for the rest of our trip!” Taehyung calls out into the house as he hovers outside, holding him up.  

“Okay, okay! I’m coming, genius!” You reply as you scurry towards the closet after a split second decision, removing the camera from the gift bag that wouldn’t fit in the suitcase and only inserting the box inside. 

It thankfully fits and you note you’ll never allow Taehyung to invade  your carry-on. You quickly step out into the foyer and slip on some cute sneakers, perfect for your outfit today. 

You swing the door open and you’re met by Taehyung, his attention falling to you with his hands tucked in his pockets. “Why’d you take so long?” 

You paint on a wide smile. “I was thinking about how much I love you.” 

Taehyung scoffs. “You can think about that in the car, sweetheart.” 

“You’re lucky I’m practicing self control right now and saving us time, or else I would’ve been having you right here on our porch.” 

Taehyung quirks a brow, amused. “And you think in that outfit I’m not thinking the same?” 

You glance down at your Chanel outfit, a fitted crop top paired with a black mini skirt that exposes a tasteful amount of skin, all topped off with your cute Vans. “What, is my sailor’s flagpole acting up over it?”

“No..” Taehyung clears his throat, clearly trying to hide the way it turns him on. “It’s just-you’re wearing a skirt.”

You perk up immediately. “Oh? Your thing for skirts again, huh?” 

Taehyung nods lightly as he swallows hard, trying to avoid eye contact with you, hands in his pockets as he hides his uncharacteristic embarrassment.

But you smirk right away. 

With a hop and spring in your step your hands splay over his chest, your front pressed all against his as get on your tippy toes and Taehyung glances down at you. Your lips reach for his ear, whispering hotly. 

“Wonder what would happen without that self-control, sailor.”

You breathe a puff of hot air, and you feel Taehyung tense in seconds. Suddenly he switches gears however, and he tugs you both into your entrance, hiding you from the vision of Taehyung’s driver and assistant in the car. 

Your back presses against the cobblestone and Taehyung’s invaded all your personal space, lips tucked against your pulse point he skims. He lightly scoffs against you with a small smirk, your nerves crackling at the hot air he puffs when he whispers. 

“Something like this.” His hands canvas down to smooth over your ass, palming at the flesh. He then slips them underneath the material of your skirt, finding your bare cheeks he grabs at greedily. You moan when the tips of his fingers dance across your panty-clad core, bracing against his broad chest as he touches you in places that leave your heart racing. 

“Tae..” You breathe out as your body feels a shot of arousal, the proximity of his own intoxicating. Your nose is filled with Taehyung’s expensive cologne, his breath fanning your neck as he remains inches from you, your hands lost in his hair.

“You should plan your outfits wisely, Princess.” Taehyung breathes. “If you look too sexy, I’ll end up fucking you senseless instead of working on this trip.”

“Mmm, is that so? Maybe that’s what I want, Mr. Kim.” You press yourself further into him when his finger glides across your clothed folds, clasping his locks with a tug. “And did I ever tell you this new haircut is sexy as fuck?” 

You reference the undercut he had the audacity to nonchalantly stroll into your home with a few days back, resulting in feral sex against your dinner table until you two broke the vase atop it. 

Taehyung laughs, putting space between you two. “A good hundred times. And you’re always up to no good, aren’t you?” 

“Where do you think I learned it from?” You’re mere centimeters from his lips, teasing him as you flit between his mouth and entrancing eyes. 

Taehyung bites his lip as he eyes you playfully, giving in. “Mmm, maybe that’s why we’re perfect together.” 

You both chuckle at that, Taehyung’s hands loose on your hips as you hold onto the nape of his neck. “Perfect we are.” You prop yourself up to kiss him, Taehyung smiling widely against you as he deepens the lip-lock and his arms wind around your waist.

“Can you tell me where we’re going now? Aren’t we almost there?” 

“Not yet, you’ll have to see when we land.” You puff your cheeks and cross your arms when he writes you off again. You currently sit next to Taehyung in the back of an Escalade on your trip to the airport, watching him dodge your questions as he remains immersed in emails on his stupid iPad. 

“You’re so mean, how do I know you’re not taking me somewhere to kill me?” 

“You really think in any lifetime I have the capacity to kill you?” 

“Maybe if I wrecked your Mercedes.” 

“Debatable, but I can just get a new car, I can’t get another you.” He dismisses once again as he clicks on his screen, scrolling and occasionally conversing with his assistant through the partition. 

“You’re so cheesy.” 

“And you love it.” 

You roll your eyes, seated impatiently as you watch the world outside swiftly pass you by. You’re still boggled at how little you know about this trip, prodding Taehyung once again. 

“I don’t know, maybe you’re into some super kinky shit.”

“We’ve been fucking for two months, Y/N.” 

“And?” You quirk a brow. “It’s been vanilla as far as we go. What if you’re taking me to some sort sex dungeon in another country? It’s best I know where we’re going.” 

Taehyung shakes his head disapprovingly, laughing a little. “A) I don't have a sex dungeon, although if I did, you'd love it and B), did you really just call our two months of kinky shit vanilla?” 

You lift a finger to retort but retract once you realize he’s right, angrily pouting as you lean back against his arm with frustration, legs and arms crossed. 

“That’s what I thought, not everyone likes being tied up and dom’d like you. Very opposite of vanilla, baby.” 

“What’s vanilla is you not telling me where we’re going, asshole.” 

All you get is a laugh through Taehyung’s nose, quietly returning to his work as you recline on him with annoyance. You huff, this car ride getting boring again, so you prop off Taehyung just to scrutinize him. 

“How long will the flight even be?” 

“16 hours? Maybe 15.” 

“Will anyone else we know be there? Shouldn’t Jungkook be coming considering the success of Jeon Entertainment last year?” 

“He should’ve been, but he’s stuck here tasting wedding cakes with his new bride-to-be.” Taehyung explains. “Why are you asking about Jungkook anyway, hm?” He scrutinizes you with a playful glare. 

You roll your eyes. “I’m not interested in younger men, baby. I only like older men” You bat your eyelashes as you cling to his arm and remember he’s a year older than you, sending him a wide, awe-struck grin. 

Taehyung ticks his head proudly. “That’s what I thought. And he’s thoroughly pissed about it, though, usually he comes with me.” 

You rest your chin on his shoulder with a sigh as his eyes return to some long email, staring at him with your big, expectant ones. 

“Tae.” You call him, waiting. 

No response. 

“Tae..” You draw out as you wind your arms tighter around his bicep, growing pouty. 

He’s still silent, too focused on his work and all business as he types. He may look incredibly sexy wearing his dark grey, three-piece Armani suit with that focused crease to his strong eyebrows, but that’s when one of your hands has a mind of its own and slithers down to his thigh, cupping the inside of the muscle.

“Tae, please tell me more about this trip. Where are we going?” You pull out the puppy dog eyes, your mischievous hand catching his attention as he flashes to your fingers around him, then at your pleading face. 

You see his expression remain predominantly blank, evading you. “Later, baby. I’m working right now.” 

He returns his eyes to the screen again and you grow desperate for his attention, letting your neediness take the spotlight. Your hand quickly inches to his crotch area and you grab him through his dress pants, Taehyung immediately twitching in his seat. 

“Y/N—”

“Tell me right now, or I straddle you this instant.” You threaten near his ear as you feel Taehyung stiffen, your hand occasionally groping him enough to leave him biting his lip. 

“You’re gonna regret this later, you know?” 

“I’m not vanilla, remember? Now spill, Kim.” You add more pressure, stroking his shaft teasingly as he twitches once again, screwing his eyes shut. He then takes a breath, hand clasping over yours. 

“You already know it’s an annual convention, CEO’s running the top companies in technology attend. You get an invitation based on your profit for that year. I’m invited every year, but the location changes and I want it to be a surprise for you.” He elaborates, squeezing your hand in his.

“It’s one of the largest networking events, but it’s basically a huge excuse for everyone to lay back and relax. It’s just a vacation us CEO’s go on for a getaway, and I’ve been wanting to take you on a vacation for some time.” 

“Ooh.” You nod understandingly, lightly blushing at the fact that Taehyung wanted to take you on a vacation. “So it’s basically an excuse to drink and party and do whatever the fuck you want as rich people?” 

“Basically, but I usually used it as an opportunity to network, build relationships with people to ensure investments and sometimes secure more international shareholders. I didn’t just have fun, usually Jungkook did so I was alone often.” He lets go of your hand to scroll through the multiple documents on his screen, busy eyes trained on blocks of text. 

“Well..” You latch onto his bicep tighter and peer at him excitedly, arms curling around the muscle. “You have me now.” 

Taehyung glances at you and smiles, the curve of his lips infectious. “You’re right, I have you.” 

The moment could be frozen in time if it weren’t for the car coming to a stop, realizing the scenery around you has changed into somewhat of an airport. You look around curiously, eyes scanning the odd area. 

“Are we here, Tae? Why aren’t we in the front of the airport?” 

Taehyung shuts off his iPad and hands it to his assistant, a playful grin plastered on his pretty face. “You’ll have to shut your eyes and find out.” 

With small protest, you agree to close your eyes and have Taehyung carefully escort you out of the car with his hands casted over you, gently guiding you somewhere you had no clue of. You two seem to walk for a while, turning some sort of corner and feeling the wind gust around you, curiosity sparking. 

“Taehyung, I swear if you’re seriously taking me somewhere to kill me-”

“Princess, I told you I could never do that. I love your annoying ass too much.” 

“If I get the mischief from you then you best bet I get the annoying from you too, genius.” 

“Oh my God,” Taehyung drawls as his palms remain secure over your eyes, finally halting you both. “Just open your eyes, your damn highness.” 

You’re a mere second from arguing when Taehyung finally removes his hands, revealing quite possibly the largest private jet you’ve seen in your entire life. You choke, understanding you were now standing in a gigantic hanger with a pristine, near glimmering plane in front of you. 

The grand size of it alone leaves you terrified, though excited, cowering into Taehyung. “What-what is.. is this yours?” 

“It’s ours. Our private jet for the trip.” Taehyung’s hands wind around your hips, holding you against him as he watches your ogling reaction. 

Your big doe eyes are doing that thing where they shine in any light, the golden sun allowing your eyes to reveal their true, deep hue, and it’s not long before Taehyung’s gazing. You’re still marveling, wondering how this massive, extravagant plane is only meant to be shared by two people. 

“Taehyung..” Your mouth is struggling to form a sentence. “You didn’t have to.” 

“I didn’t have to, I wanted to.” Taehyung dips to kiss your cheek, noticing something when he does so and your nose scrunches happily at the action.

“How’d you even.. did you buy this?” 

“Eh, kind of.” Taehyung shrugs. “Namjoon and Seokjin helped me out.” 

You remember they’re both co-CEO’s of Korea’s largest private airline, impressed by the connections Taehyung’s lovely circle of friends had. “That’s fucking amazing.” You comment, beaming at what the deluxe jet has to offer inside with the clap of your hands. “Can we go inside?”

“Of course, after you.” You squeal like a child shown a new toy, thrilled this is your ride for the exciting trip. You’re making your way towards the extended staircase that leads into what you could tell was a palace inside, though you’re abruptly stopped by Taehyung. 

“Y/N, wait.” He clasps onto your wrist, pulling you back. You whirl around, curious eyes on him as he brings the back of his hand to your nose suddenly, then feels at your fingers. 

“You’re cold.” He notes, peeling back the lapels of his suit jacket and he rounds your surprised figure, draping you with it. He adjusts it to your size as he captures your hair and takes it out from the jacket, smoothing it over to frame your face. 

“There, you can go now.” He grins at you sweetly, tucking his hands into his pockets. You hug the jacket around yourself as his warmth and scent envelopes you, growing soft he even noticed you were cold. You run up to him to kiss his cheek like a glowing fool before scampering off towards the stairs, not able to view the way Taehyung bites his lip shyly.

You swing your legs as you peer outside the window, your flight having taken off over an hour ago as you excitedly await all there is to come. Your explorative eyes could never falter from the grandiose interior of Taehyung’s private jet, luxurious and opulent in its look and quality. The seats were of high-end material, fit to provide optimal comfort along with the clean, lavender scent offering relaxation at its finest. 

You lean back into your chair, the day’s early morning lulling at the back of your eyes, though you remain awake watching the stunning man in front of you. Taehyung’s seated across where he’s diligently been reading a book, something along the lines of business and what’s its face. 

You’re fairly uninterested, though, more so distracted by the fact that with his jacket on you, he’s rolled up his sleeves and you’re now left to watch a sexily focused Taehyung, who mindlessly glides his index finger across his bottom lip as his eyes scan text. 

You bite yours feeling something spark inside you, maybe it was all the tension from this morning, you didn’t really know. Nonetheless, you’re clicking off your seatbelt quietly and you stand to your feet, stepping over until you stand just before him. 

You grab his attention and he peers up at you, confused. “Babe?” 

You lock an amorous gaze on him, eyes lustful as you grab his book. Your eager hand slides onto his strong shoulder and you swing a leg over his thighs, the book disregarded and straddling him graciously. 

He watches you with fire in his gaze, entertained as you settle over his lap. “Princess up to no good?” 

“Well, when you look like that, how can I resist?” Your lips meet his for a deep kiss, leaving no room for tastefulness as Taehyung’s tongue already dips into your mouth, swiping across your bottom lip as he soaks you in with an indulgent hum. You open up and let him in, sucking on his tongue he uses to explore your mouth. 

His hands are eagerly on your hips, smoothing you over as yours canvas down his chest, rubbing his broad frame as you press yourself into his expansive frame, grinding down on his crotch area as his cologne fills your nostrils. 

Taehyung hisses, disconnecting from you. “My sub wants to play a game, huh? What did I say about playing them?” 

“I won’t play unless you want to, Mr. Kim.” You whisper against his lips with an innocent timbre, clutching the fabric of his shirt with a sultry gaze. 

“And I don’t like being a good girl.”

You capture him again, feeling your body jolt with electricity as he presses your body up against his, mouthing hungrily, passionately. Taehyung’s large hands then knead your ass, lifting up your skirt and your cheeks are exposed to free air. 

You gasp, leaving his wet mouth. “Tae, right here?” 

“Why not, baby?” 

“A-anybody could walk in, they’ll see us.” You grip him as you flit around to the curtains that easily hide other portions of the plane, and at anytime a flight attendant can walk through. 

Taehyung then soothes your back, stroking you gently. “It’s okay, angel. All they’ll see is how I make you feel.” He whispers by your ear, laying slow kisses underneath your jaw. 

“I don’t know, Taehyung.. it’s really open.” You grow a little apprehensive, not knowing if you could handle the embarrassment of being caught. But Taehyung  lightly tugs at his jacket on you, speaking in between kisses. 

“You have my jacket, baby. We’ll cover you.” He’s then at your pulse point, hand holding the nape of your neck as he mouths at you like a hungry vampire, sensual and lustful in his movements, and desiring every part of you. You feel yourself and your worries melt away under his sinful touch, the same touch that always managed to drive you insane. 

You suddenly can’t hold yourself back anymore and you dive for his neck, beginning to mouth and bite and suck as though he’s your only meal, all while listening to the mellifluous way Taehyung groans out because of it. 

Your hands are scrambling for his belt when he missions for the buckle himself, letting you focus elsewhere. You’re sucking a deep hickey onto his neck when he’s home-free.

“Come back to me, Princess.” He says breathily as your lips leave his neck to return to his mouth, making out amorously as he fights to free himself quickly.

Taehyung’s monstrous cock springs out, igniting your core at the very sight of what makes you see stars. You’re getting ready to elevate yourself for him until Taehyung mouths disorderly underneath your ear, instructing you. 

“Turn around.” 

You’re in a little shock, not thinking he’d be so bold to try this position right now. 

“Tae-” 

“It wasn’t a question.” 

Your heart speeds up, filling with nerves at the idea of reverse-cowgirling but also excitement as you swiftly turn around on him, settling back into his lap. You seat yourself that way and Taehyung collects your ass over his crotch, feeling at you indulgently. “Mmm, so gorgeous from the back.” 

“Don’t make me blush, asshole.” 

“You’ll be blushing when I’m fucking up your insides.” Your hands curl up against your thighs getting horny, about to retort until Taehyung brings his fingers to your weeping cunt, feeling at your wet underwear from the front. 

You twitch and sigh out, bracing against your bare thighs as you remain perched on him like a trophy he loves touching. “Mm, is this for me, baby? I don’t think you’re wet enough.” 

“Taehyung, I’m literally fucking leaking alre-” You’re cut off by your sharp moan when Taehyung presses into your clit, drawing stimulating patterns over the bud as his other hand cups your stomach, regarding the mess in between you with a satisfied smirk over your shoulder. 

You try speaking again but he’s quicker with his movements, smoothing over your tummy until he slips underneath your shirt, tight circles on your aching bud and pulsing folds too good to be true. You let out a whimper, which melts into a loud moan as Taehyung’s by your ear in a second. 

“You don’t want anyone finding us, do you, baby?” 

You shake your head, breath hitching when he draws another tantalizing pattern. 

“Then keep quiet, or my good girl doesn’t get to come.” 

You throw your head back against him, leaning into his body and relaxing in his hands, letting him work you like magic under his control. It isn’t long before his scheming palm cups your bra-cladded breast and slips past the offending material, his index finger rubbing over your hardened nipple. 

You immediately gush, the combination of such an open position and trying to remain silent as he works his big, masculine hands all over you has you screwing your eyes shut. Not to mention the press of his hardening cock you feel underneath you, the enormous head already making you salivate at the idea of him inside you.

“Tae.. please, please put something inside me.” 

“So needy already? I’m still playing, Princess.” 

You stifle a moan when he casts your underwear aside and slips into your sticky folds, other hand pinching and running over your nipple. You begin a mindless grinding motion over his crotch, yearning for any sort of friction as your pussy walls palpitate, palpitate for him. 

Your hand comes up to grip around his bicep, squeezing the muscle as you look for even a semblance of control, watching the way his hand fiddles around in between your outstretched legs. “Baby, n-need you now. I can’t- ah..” You moan when Taehyung’s fingers begin teasing your hole, his lips brushing the shell of your ear. 

“Say it again.” 

You let out a shaky breath, losing your power over everything as he makes your head spin, but you heed his request nonetheless. “I-I want you, I need you, baby.” 

“Beg me with my name.” 

“Taehyung, please, please put your cock inside me.” You whimper out again, his movements sinful and brimming with fire. “I just-fuck, I want you inside me.. so badly.”

Taehyung abandons you then, hands retracting as he curls one around his shaft and pumps his hard member a few times, tapping your thigh. 

“Lift up for me, baby.” 

You push yourself upwards and Taehyung guides you over his cock that’s hard, stands tall and proud in all its girthy glory. His engorged tip leaks pre-cum, your walls dripping the rawest of honey and he’s pushed your panties aside once more, rubbing the head of his member in between your stained core. 

You jolt feeling the smooth head, clenching your walls as you want nothing but to feel him drag inside your velvet walls. Taehyung kisses at the nape of your neck before he speaks, a low, mellow order. 

“Put my cock inside you, Princess.” 

You bite your lip, white hot electricity shooting through your center as you listen to him, grabbing his cock from in between your spread legs and lining him up. You still feel nervous, feel scared a flight attendant could easily walk into you about to take your husband’s cock inside you. 

But when you feel his hands curl around your hips, his dick prodding your entrance as he lightly moves against you, hot breaths on your shoulder he kisses, you throw all care out the window and let Taehyung breach your weeping hole. 

His dick pops in with ease, the tip thick and heady as you soak him right in, slowly sinking down on that meaty cock of his and it feels like a heaven you craved every minute of everyday. You let out a drawn out moan, biting your lip to keep quiet as you feel Taehyung stifle his own fucked out groan. 

“Fuckkk, just like that, baby.” He whispers as he smooths over your hips, still unhurriedly sinking down as you feel him hit spots inside you that have you twitching, Taehyung always having been a little too deep in this position. 

You press your lips together to manage as you whimper, faltering from holding his shaft. “So deep, Taehyung, too deep.” 

“Shh, I know, Princess.” Taehyung coos, bringing a hand to comb your hair from your face, caressing your tresses affectionately. “But she can take all of me, can’t she? She’s my good girl, isn’t she?”

You nod as you keep going, taking small, baby steps as you try to fit him all inside, tensing up around him. 

“Relax, baby, go slow. Relax your body for me, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung’s hand winds back around your waist, holding your stomach as he presses his front to your back, embracing you as he encourages you. You do simmer down, calming your body as your walls flutter more open and you absorb him, feel his perfect veins and girth inside you with a pleasured sigh. 

You finally bottom him out as a result, feeling him in your stomach as he breaches you long and deep, wide and thick. You moan lightly, clutching his hand over your stomach as you feel him stretch you indefinitely, Taehyung’s baritone voice praising. 

“Good girl, such a good girl for me, fuck.” Taehyung swears as he kisses your neck, smoothing your tummy. “You’re okay, Princess?” 

“Yeah.. I’m good. I’m so fucking good.” You feel Taehyung in all sorts of places like this, now slightly exhilarated by the vulnerability of the current situation. To say the least, this is hot, the possibility of being seen so fucking hot you don’t even need guidance, and already begin moving yourself over Taehyung’s cock, an intoxicating up and down motion that leaves you near rolling your eyes back and him marveling. 

“Fuck, that’s my good girl. Keep going, baby.” Taehyung’s voice comes out near out of breath, hearing his soft grunts and groans as he reclines in his seat and holds onto your hips and stomach, watching you work yourself out all over him. 

You use your knees to elevate yourself, only to drop back down on Taehyung’s delicious dick, the drag, the wet slide of his big cock inside you the epitome of the good stuff. You let out a garbled moan when you decide to press him inside deep, the feeling of his tip nestled in your damn cervix beyond your wildest dreams. 

You encase his hand tightly, Taehyung clutching your fingers back as comfort, as your love language. 

“Shit, angel, how are you so dirty? This is so fucking sexy.” 

“Not as sexy as you, God.” You initiate a bouncing motion over him, feeling him pump you in places that spell your delirious descent, practically high off the pace and motion you set, occasionally gyrating your hips to stimulate your clit. 

“You wanna know something funny?” 

You furrow your eyebrows, speaking up through rampant breaths. “What?” 

“I told all my staff to never set foot in here unless I ask.” 

“And how’s that funny?” 

“Because,” Taehyung suddenly grips your hips hard and locks you in place, abruptly stopping your movements as you gasp. “They’re all just a click of a button away.” 

Your mouth falls agape, looking your shoulder at him with panic. “Tae, what are-” 

Taehyung then pushes your hips all the way down on his gifted, throbbing length and he propels his hips into yours, pressing himself inside you so deep you gasp as though air is leaving your lungs. 

“Tae-!” Taehyung immediately drapes his hand over your mouth quickly, hitting the button above him that alerts a flight attendant. You protest through his hand on you but he only grinds your hips further down on his dick, practically fucking into the base of your throat as you moan out blissfully. 

“I told you you’d regret fucking with me.” He near growls in your ear as you let out a fed up scoff. “You’re lucky I’m even letting you come.” He’s referencing your little act in the car, rolling your eyes as you glance down at the fact that you can see Taehyung’s whole cock nestled inside your pathetic little pussy, where he’s just called upon a fucking attendant.

Just when you’re going to kick and scream at him for it, he drapes his jacket over you both and conceals the lewd, pornographic image, absolutely nothing being bared as he inches towards your ear and orders gruffly. 

“Make one fucking sound when the flight attendant arrives, and I’ll edge you until you cry.” 

You immediately suck in a breath knowing he’s business, shutting yourself up as Taehyung unclasps his hand from around you and both hands settle on your hips, leaning back nonchalantly and assuming a blank face. 

On cue, a flight attendant passes through the curtain, tensing as another person enters your private area with Taehyung, having absolutely no clue what in God’s name is going on right now. You see the attendant a little taken aback by the intimate position you’ve both assumed, though to her it only seems like a wife perched on her husband’s lap. 

Lord bless whoever this woman is.

“You rang, Mr. Kim?” You tried to level your breathing, managing your aching and pulsing pussy walls that feel an orgasm buzz them, feel Taehyung’s monstrous cock stuff you to the brim as you attempt to stifle a reaction.

“Yes, I was feeling a little thirsty. Weren’t you feeling thirsty as well, Jagiya?” Taehyung regards you saccharinely over your shoulder, your cheeks flushed and body on fire, but remain as calm as possible with a deep breath. You’re so caught up in that single task that you don’t register his question, Taehyung suddenly jutting his hips up into yours in a discreet way and your sputter at the lewd contact, smacking your hand over your mouth to stop from crying out

Your eyes land on the flight attendant and you can tell she’s confused, but you take a breath and shake your head, heeding his request to remain silent. 

“What’s wrong, Princess? You were thirsty earlier, what’s happened now?” You’re a second from scoffing at his obvious play to your shenanigans, but Taehyung moves his hips again, feeling his tip hit your g-spot and your body near turns into jelly, clutching your hand over your mouth so tightly you could combust.

“What? Are you feeling too full, baby?” Taehyung brings a hand to smooth over your stomach, wanting to throttle him right now but you know he’s the one in control now, and your twitching body enjoys every second of it, while your mind runs high on insanity. 

You nod, Taehyung letting up slightly. “Ahh, of course, I do like keeping my wife satisfied.” He adjusts himself for the last time and you use every ounce of your fiber to not squeal at the deep way he penetrates further, taking a meditative breath through your hand.

This smug ass bastard. 

“We’re okay, actually, I’ll let you know when we’ll need anything else. Until then my previous orders stand.” 

The flight attendant nods her head with a light, lost crease to her brows. She quickly flashes her puzzled eyes towards where your bodies connect and even if she knows what’s going on, she doesn’t say anything, simply makes her hasty exit with a respectful bow. 

“That wasn’t so hard, now was it?” 

You grow angry, scoffing at Taehyung’s audacity. “Fuck you, you jackass. That was completely on purpose and she totally knew!” 

“Good girls don’t talk back.” Taehyung coos with a condescending lilt. “Watch your mouth or I’ll really make you regret it.”

“What, am I walking on thin ice?” 

Taehyung laughs without humour, lining the seam of his mouth with his tongue. “You’re a piece of work, you know that?” He smashes his hips into yours, whimpering as you feel him infiltrate all the insides that exist in your body.

“Fuck-” 

“Are you gonna be a good girl?” Taehyung secures your hips in his hands and maneuvers you over him, a light gyrating motion that presses him deep and stimulates your aching clit as you shudder, faltering forward. “Or do I have to teach you a lesson?” 

You smirk as you manage the burn, a condescending chuckle escaping you as you buckle your knees down, hands reaching out for him behind you. “Let’s brush up on our manners, Mr. Kim.” 

Taehyung runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, curling his hands over your outstretched arms with a scoff. “Oh, a bad girl you are.” 

“Like I said, I don’t like being a good girl.” 

And all you remember of that mind-blowing session, was Taehyung tugging on your arms for leverage as he fucked you into complete oblivion, driving his hips so far and deep inside you you were driven insane, edged until you cried and begged him to let you come, all for him to keep going and coax however many orgasms he wanted out of you. 

And you enjoyed every last bit of it, because after all, in a private jet like this and a sinful husband like yours, the sky was the limit, now wasn’t it? 

“No.. no way.. I hate you. I really do.” 

“Can I take that as an I love you?” 

“You did not just bring me to Mykonos, Greece!” You squeal, immediately blown away by the tropical sights before your eyes. You’d already caught your eager glimpse through the plane window, bubbling with excitement as you buzzed beside Taehyung, shooting around destinations as Taehyung laughed at your little guesses. 

You had never imagined he brought you to Mykonos, though, a southeastern European dream fit for the Gods. The waters were a crystal clear, shimmering blue that reflected light rays of the warm sunlight, the exotic nature scattered across the small bouts of city you could see from way up high. 

The city itself had you far more intrigued than the average person, European architecture having been your favourite ever since your first exposure in a ninth grade class. You marvel at everything, the brightest of smiles on your face as you poorly attempt to contain your excitement. 

“We’re staying here for a whole week?!” 

“Yes we are.” You turn to Taehyung exasperating in disbelief, sure you’ll never get used to how much he spoils you. 

You can’t even iterate a decent sentence, left speechless as you simply come rushing in Taehyung’s direction and leap onto him with all your might, arms and legs clutching around him as he catches you in arms, clinging to him like a koala. 

“Thank you, Taehyung, thank you, thank you! This is so cool, this is-this is amazing!” 

Taehyung chuckles, a hearty and content sound, unable to help himself from bear-hugging you. “Like I said, what my Princess wants my Princess gets.” 

You draw back and meet his coffee eyes, illuminated by the perfect rays of sunlight that allow you to admire the speckles of brown in his irises. “I’m so excited, what are we even gonna do for a whole week?” 

Taehyung supports you in his strong arms, playful contort to his lips. “We’ve got everything to explore, baby. You’ll have to wait and see.” He presses his lips to yours, kissing you for kicks. 

“Isn’t this a business trip, though? You have work to do.” You pouted as you left his mouth.

“I told you, angel. This trip is for fuck all,” He brushes away some hair that blew onto your face. “and the real event doesn’t take place until tomorrow night.” 

“Oh my God, does that mean I’ll get to keep you for longer?” 

“I’m all yours, babe.” You cheer a little too excitedly, but you can’t help the bubbly, girly feeling inside knowing you won’t have to spend time away from your Taehyung. 

“Why don’t I show you where we’re staying?” Taehyung asks. “It all starts there, and I’m pretty sure you’ll lose your mind when you see.” 

“Oh God, don’t you dare tell me you own a whole mansion here.” 

Taehyung stifles a laugh, biting his lip. “I could, but I was thinking something more quaint and vacation-like.” 

You narrow your eyes. “In other words, your sex dungeon?” 

Now Taehyung does laugh, a treasured, joyful sound, and you can’t help but giggle too. “No. It’s a bit of a travel to get there, actually.” 

“Is it far?” 

“You could say that.” Taehyung shrugs, sturdy arms holding you securely. “We’ll have to get there by a boat.” 

Your eyes bug out. “A-a boat? Are we living across the water or something?” 

“I don’t know, are we?” Taehyung gets condescending, wanting everything to be a surprise just so he can see the adorable way you’ll react. 

You hit his shoulder. “Tae, didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water? Boats scare me.” You pout as the idea fills you with some anxiety, growing apprehensive about the rocking motion of a boat, even more so travelling on one. 

“It’s okay, Princess. It’s a small one like a yacht. I’ll stay with you the whole time, how does that sound?” 

You teeter on the answer, but one look at his gorgeous, soft face does you in, letting any trivial worries slip away. “Okay.. that’s fine.” 

“Good girl.” Taehyung praises as he soothes your back and pecks your lips. “Besides, I can’t have you falling overboard, how am I supposed to take you to my sex dungeon then?” 

“So you do have a sex dungeon!”

Taehyung only wiggles his eyebrows with a coy smirk, and you gasp scandalously as you yell a theatrical ‘I knew it!’, all while he sweeps you off on an adventure.

A golden beach, nearly iridescent water and an entirely beautiful, stunning vacation villa is what you currently marveled at, mouth comically agape with an unmovable figure. And what was really doing you in? 

The fact that it was completely secluded on its very own, private island. You knew Taehyung would have an impressive, expensive trick up his sleeve, done the absolute most he could for you. 

But this? This, as you stood with your brain malfunctioning, warm breeze kissing your skin as the fresh scent of the sea filled your nostrils, you really had no idea your heart could fill with any more joy.

In summary, Taehyung was able to purchase one of those completely secluded vacation homes, located on their own small island with all-exclusive luxuries. A jacuzzi sat outside with its adjoining pool, its very own second floor balcony and a strip of beach large enough to house a multitude of people, more than just a couple. 

And to think it was all meant to be for only you and Taehyung. 

“There’s your key, Mr. Kim. Everything’s been set in place like you asked.” The driver of the yacht handed over Taehyung his key for the home, having helped Taehyung load all your luggage inside. 

“If you have any concerns or questions, there’s a designated landline that calls straight to the mainland. Emergencies also have their very own button, if need be we are available 24 hours, and will arrive via helicopter in safety situations.” 

“Thank you, that sounds perfect.” Taehyung shook the man’s hand politely, sending him a small smile. “I just wanted to make sure, are there extra blankets? And the floors are heated? My wife gets cold easily.” 

“Of course, Mr. Kim. Everything is in place for you.” 

“There are also satin sheets?” 

“Yes.” 

“And the correct safety measures for the balcony? She’s afraid of heights.” 

“Yes, sir.” 

“The pool isn’t too deep either, right? My wife doesn’t do so well with water-” 

“Ookay, sailor, that’s enough.” You looped your arm around Taehyung’s, tugging you to him with a sweet smile. “Thank you so much for your service, sir. We’ll stay in touch if we have any concerns.” 

“Of course, have a great stay!” The worker saluted you both brightly before he’d put the small yacht into gear, reversing and off on his way. 

“Tae, what are we gonna do if we need to get to the mainland?” 

“There’s another boat docked over there, baby. We’re allowed to use it whenever we need.” Taehyung pointed towards the luxurious looking yacht that hid behind the luscious palm trees, nodding understandingly. 

“Ooh, but who’s going to drive us?” 

“You’re looking right at him.” 

Your eyebrows shoot up. “You can drive a boat?” 

“Of course I can, I own a bunch.” Taehyung remarks proudly before he’s walking arm-in-arm with you towards the lovely villa, bowing for you when he quips. “Would you like a tour of your castle for the week, m’lady?” 

“I very much would, kind sir.” You bowed back, abandoning his arm to instead hug around his torso. Taehyung’s arms found purchase on your shoulders, clutching you gently as you both walked. “This reminds me of when I showed you our house for the first time, you couldn’t stop freaking out over everything.” 

“What else did you want me to do? I’d quite literally never seen a closet the size of a whole room.” 

Taehyung laughs, feeling his body vibrate in your hold. “That feels like ages ago now, we barely knew each other then.” He reminisces. “It was kinda cute, actually, your eyes kept doing that sparkling thing. It just got funny after I heard it 47 different times.” 

You pout up at him, challenging him. “In that case, when you show me around this home I’ll just stay completely nonchalant about everything.” 

“You can try, Princess. Don’t think you have a great poker face, though.” 

“Yes I do, I’m a natural, look.” You halted the pair of you along your impeccably detailed stone pathway up to the home, hands on your hips as you completely school your face. 

Taehyung merely blinks as he stares at you, trying your damn hardest to not laugh as you stare back. A laugh begins to creep up on your lips and you squish your lips together, hand over your mouth to stop yourself until a giggle spills out anyway, Taehyung chuckling at the cute sound. 

“Oh my God, why the fuck are you so cute?” He asks rhetorically as he kisses your forehead, rounding your figure and looping his arms around you from behind, holding your waist. 

“Alright Princess, onwards we go.” He begins walking you both towards the beautiful doorway, though not without tickling at your delicate sides with nimble fingers as you both laugh together. 

“We’ve got a completely automated jacuzzi, has all the settings you need and you can use it whenever you want.”

“Yeah, cool.” 

“There are also beach chairs on the balcony if you want to tan, one of our couches out there also has a massage feature, so you can relax and get a massage too.” 

“Sure, that’s normal.” 

“Any other questions, babe?” 

“Nope, I’m totally fine, this is all normal.” You crossed your arms and tried to conceal the choke that tickled at your throat. Taehyung did not pull a single punch with this, your private vacation home was jam packed with everything, the epitome of living for the Gods. 

You didn’t even want to discuss your master bedroom together, putting all extravagant suites to shame as it not only features nearly it’s own entire living area, but also separated into the more secluded, actual bedroom that included the master bath and an Alaskan king-sized bed. 

Access to the balcony was granted all across your grandiose room, marveling at its decadent size and deluxe design. Heating and air conditioning, a built-in home theater, its own spa treatment, hell, the chandelier in the kitchen alone was leaving you gawking at the crystals. 

You were near losing it when Taehyung showed you the spacious, beautifully put together art studio, equipped with everything an architect could ever need. It was like your dreams were all sitting in a room, using the most high-end of products and tools, all making your little artistic brain fire off. 

“Still holding onto your poker face, Princess?” 

“Y-yeah. Everything about this place is normal, totally normal.” You tried to dismiss, maintaining your ruse pretty well as you nodded to yourself. 

“Hm, wonder if you’ll be able to keep the same face when I show you these.” His bracelet-clad hand reaches into his trouser pocket. Taehyung had on a fresh new outfit where you both changed on the plane upon arrival, now adorning beige chino’s and a nicely fitted white dress shirt, the first few buttons on his chest undone. He had his sunglasses sitting atop his head, revealing two strips of paper to you.

You zero in, recognizing the similar look of tickets. “What are those?” 

“How much do you like wine again?” 

You contemplate. “Mmm, enough that I nearly drank the whole bottle on our first dinner date.” 

Taehyung smirks here, proud and smug. “What if I told you you could taste the finest European wines with me until your heart’s content?” 

Your mouth falls agape here, eyes lighting up with exuberant excitement. You rush over to Taehyung, taking his hand to peer at the text on the tickets and distinguishing the place’s name. 

Corks Winery and Tasting.

“Oh my God, you’re literally the most perfect husband to exist on Earth!” 

Taehyung ticks his head to the side self-satisfyingly, suave roll of his tongue inside his cheek. “Guilty as charged.” 

“I’m serious, Tae. I swear I’ll suck you off every morning for this. Not that I already wasn’t planning to.” 

“And you’re calling me the perfect significant other?” Taehyung gestured towards himself. “You’re getting eaten out everyday, ma’am. Actually, I’m hungry right now, let’s get you naked.” Taehyung unexpectedly swoops you up his arms and your legs grapple around his torso, his lips latching onto your neck as you call out through laughs. 

“Tae, wait! Tae!” You giggle as he carries you both towards the couches in the main area, secure in his hold as he walks like a man on a mission. “Taehyung, just wait a second, let’s go out into the city before we do anything!” 

“You want to see the city?” 

“Of course! Do you know just how insanely beautiful Greece’s architecture is? Especially age-old structures that stood hundreds of years ago?”

Taehyung leaves your neck then, peering up at you. “Okay, okay, if it means your eyes are gonna sparkle like that, then for sure, baby.” 

You roll your eyes at his cheesiness, smacking his shoulder before you dip down to mouth at his neck for kisses. “But can I eat you out before we go?” 

“Taehyung, if you’re hungry, you can have real food.” 

“But I wanna hear you moan my name, Princess.” There’s a clear pout in Taehyung’s voice, disconnecting from his throat to hold his cute face. 

“Babe, you already banged me on your private jet.” 

“Nuh uh,” Taehyung wags a finger. “We made love very aggressively. And that’s not the same, let me make you feel good.” 

You peck his lips a few times, talking in between kisses. “You must be tired after the flight, Tae. You should relax, not work yourself more to eat me out.” 

Taehyung smooths  his hands where he grasps your thighs from underneath. “It’s not work, it’s my relaxing time.” Taehyung’s lips kiss underneath your ear, his mouth intoxicating and sensual. “Just wanna taste you, baby. And besides...”

He trails, nibbling at your earlobe while you sigh out, head spinning when his deep voice whispers.

“You can be as loud as you want, it’s only us here.”   

You feel a shot of arousal slither down your core, now ignited by the feeling of your crotch against his torso. Your eyes roll shut as you feel his tongue against your pulse point, licking and sucking at your sweet spot. “Mmm.. I- shit, Tae, why do you always go for that spot?” 

You brace yourself against him, clasping onto his shoulders tighter as he only stuffs his face further into your neck, kissing harder as you moan. “Because it makes you moan like that.” 

You let out another drawn out one on cue, feeling Taehyung stroll you both towards one of the grand, soft couches. He lays you down gently, broad body caging you in as he crowds you above, mouth hot on your skin. 

Your hips jut upwards to connect with his, hands gripping his shirt desirably as you tug him closer, needy moans spilling out into his ear. 

“Tae.. how long do we have-fuck, until the wine tasting?” 

“4 hours.” 

“God, eat me out, eat me out and then fuck me.” 

You feel Taehyung smirk against your skin, hands inching into your blouse and reaching behind for you bra clasp, mouth slipping down the valley of your breasts with addicting kisses. 

“Anything you want, Princess.”

“Say cheese!” Taehyung cheers as he holds his phone before the bubbling pair of you, taking a dazzling selca by the river that glistens under the radiant morning sun. The breeze was still light and airy, weather the absolute perfect condition for sight-seeing as you and Taehyung leisurely strolled hand-in-hand in the city. 

“You know, I would’ve made us say sex dungeon, but we may have seemed weird.” Taehyung admits as he reviews your photo together, cracking a smile at it.

“They’d just be jealous of our sex life, and my sex beast.” You nuzzle into Taehyung as your hand squeezes his, free arm wrapped around his bicep as you peer at the photo too. 

“This outfit looks cute on you.” Taehyung compliments, admiring the jean short overalls you wore over a black and white polka-dot, off-the-shoulder blouse. 

“Thank you, you look even more handsome in regular clothes.” You mirror him, internally flashing back to when you’d ripped open the same shirt and pants when he was balls deep inside you.

Taehyung smiles down at you, warm and sweet as your attention shifts to his hidden eyes. “I like your sunglasses, too.” You reach up and carefully steal them from him, placing them on yourself. “How do I look?” 

“Beautiful.” Taehyung remarks. “Think the sun and post-sex glow are making you look like a Goddess.” 

You gasp as you land a hand on his chest. “Tae, don’t be so loud!” 

“Thought you said people are just jealous of our sex life?” 

“My God, at least have some decency, you’re a CEO!”

“CEO of this pussy-” 

You smack your hand over his mouth, immediately silencing him. “Manners, Kim.” You watch Taehyung roll his eyes, but communicate an unenthusiastic ‘okay’. 

Your walk continues, having agreed to get a feel for the city before deciding on any invigorating or real activities. Your eyes canvas all the architecture you can, simmering with excitement each time Taehyung inquired you about the features or design or look of a building, thoroughly interested in anything you said. 

“God, you just had to be smart too, huh? Such a sexy woman.” 

“I mean, God did need to make a perfect match for you, so He sent me.” You contorted your lips with pride, Taehyung’s bashful chuckle escaping him. “Did you want to go shopping, Princess? Are you hungry? We can grab lunch together.” 

“Mm, not really. Was already filled to my stomach an hour ago.” You hop up to kiss Taehyung’s cheek as he deadpans, shaking his head. 

“Dirty girl.” 

“Your dirty girl, though.” 

He accepts defeat, slipping his phone back into his pocket as you perk up. “So what’s on the list today?” 

“Well, I assumed you wanted to go shopping or eat, but you’ve foiled my plans.” 

“Hmm, we still have loads of time until the wine-tasting. I wonder what’s fun and could take up enough of our time.” You canvas your mind as you breathe in the cool, fresh air, admiring the change of scenery from the usual bustling Seoul. 

“Oh shit,” Taehyung suddenly remarks, peering up at him curiously. “What?” 

He paints a near evil smirk on his lips, tugging you along playfully. “I have the perfect idea.” His expression sends alarms throughout your system, scrutinizing him instantaneously.

“What in God’s name are you thinking about?” 

“You’ll see.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows before he’s dragging you somewhere, quick on his heels as you fill with anticipation. 

“Kim Taehyung, I’m going to kill you!” Your legs tremble with fear as you stand like a baby lamb on the dock, clutching onto your life jacket like a vice. 

“It’s okay, baby, you’re riding with me.” 

“Yeah, on a fucking jet ski. Didn’t I tell you I’m afraid of water?!” The wind picks up near the sea, your hair flying all sorts of ways as you contemplate what in right hell got you into this situation. 

“Princess, you’ll be okay. I’m driving us and it’s going to be fun.” 

“No way am I riding that thing, you asshole! What if I fall in the water?” 

“Then I’ll dive in and save you, baby. Just trust me.” 

A pout grows onto your lips as you peer sideways at the open sea, seeing other people letting out fun-filled screams and hollers alike as they glide across the water. You clutch your life jacket tighter, apprehension filling you once you see the speed they’re driving at. 

“I’m.. I’m scared, Taehyung.” You stare at your wet-suited feet on the ground, trying to muster up the courage to take your leap of faith onto the jet ski Taehyung sits on, but they remain rooted to the wooden dock. 

“Jagiya, I’ll be with you the whole time. You’ll sit in front of me, so if we somehow fall I’ll immediately protect you.”  Taehyung pacifies as he looks at your saddened figure, your worried eyes meeting his. “Besides, I’ve been on a jet ski before and I have a boating license, you don’t have to be scared with me.” 

He reaches out his hand, warm and welcoming as he speaks kindly. “Let’s do it together, Princess.”

Your eyes soften, sniffling as confidence fills your chest at his sincere words, allowing yourself to bravely take Taehyung’s hand and advance towards him. Your foot stretches out onto the vehicle and Taehyung quickly secures his hands around your waist, tugging you safely onto the jet ski until you plopped down in front of him, nice and snug between him and the handle. 

“Alright, riders, make sure you’re both comfortable in this position. Usually we have the less experienced rider behind the driver, but I understand holding on can be scary for a much smaller person.” You instructors politely relays, beginning the important factors you both need to know about jet-skiing. 

“Mr. Kim seems knowledgeable about jet-skiing, so this makes things a lot easier. I’m sure you understand the rules about speed and turning, along with understanding the throttle of your jet ski.” 

“I sure do, sir.” 

“That’s great. Just for clarification, may I ask of your relationship together? Just so I know how to address you both correctly. ” The instructor asks. 

“This is my pretty wife.” Taehyung brings a hand to your torso and lightly rubs as he smiles at you, feeling all fuzzy inside with shy cheeks. 

“Perfect. Mr. Kim, please make sure to communicate to your wife when you’ll be making turns or speeding up, the most important thing about two people riding a jet-ski is communication.” 

“Of course, communication is always important.” Taehyung grins, adjusting his grip on the handle. 

“Alright, let’s get you set up with your lanyard. I’m sure you already know it’s to kill the engine if you two were to ever fall.” The instructor goes on to approach Taehyung with his lanyard, who extends his hand for the task. 

You try to remain calm by taking deep breaths, knowing you can trust Taehyung. He’d never put your life at risk and wouldn’t foolishly go too fast for your liking. The mention of capsizing still gets to you though, certain in your position if you did fall over you’d land in Taehyung’s arms, however you didn’t want Taehyung to potentially harm himself protecting you. 

Taehyung attaches his lanyard to the key and places his feet in the footrests. Both his hands round your figure in front of him to grip the handles, securing his palms around the rubber. The action causes him to completely cage you in, butterflies filling your stomach feeling his body near entirely cover you. He leans forward for leverage on the vehicle and his chest presses into your back, his face right beside yours as you become shy.

He’s so big and strong. 

Your turn to look at his side profile, worriedly wondering if you’re really going to do this. You catch Taehyung’s attention and he discerns the small fear in your eyes and lips that pout a little, softening to the delicate features of your face. He leans forwards and plants a kiss on your lips. 

“We’ll be okay, Princess. I’ve got us.” 

“I know..” You say tentatively. 

“Then why are you scared, baby?”

“I’m scared you could get hurt.” 

Taehyung didn’t know his heart could grow any more larger than it already has, a gratified smile framing his lips. 

“I’ll be fine, Princess. Don’t worry about me.” He grins assuredly, securing his feet and hands as he glances up at the instructor on the dock. “Are we okay to begin?” 

“You got it, Mr. Kim. Whenever you’re ready.” Your chest fills with anxiety once Taehyung revs the engine, clasping your hands together with fear. 

“Y/N, you need to hold onto the handles tightly, and never let go either, you’ll really get hurt otherwise.” 

“But I don’t know where to hold.” 

“Here,” Taehyung turns his hands palm up and you plop them in his warm palms, grasping his fingers. He maneuvers your hands onto the handles and then drapes his own larger ones above yours, his hands big enough they grasp both your hands and the handles of the jet-ski. 

“I’ll tell you when we’re going to turn, when I do you’ll have to help me lean in towards the turn, okay? With jet-skiing we have to make sure our weight and center of gravity is even and intact.” 

You nod understandingly, gripping the handles hard as Taehyung clutches along with you. “Got it.” 

Taehyung cracks a smirk, ticking his head to the side with pride. “Alright, let’s give em’ hell, babe.” 

Taehyung’s already got the jet ski ignition switch on, and he slowly pushed the throttle in as the jet-ski immediately jut forward, spilling out a squeal when it does. You hold on securely, feeling the wind in your hair as Taehyung begins a slow, steady speed cruising over the water. 

He’s already an experienced driver, so Taehyung doesn’t need to pay heed to the obstacle courses for novices. He wanted to opt for the open sea, but decided to practice turning with you as much as he could. 

Taehyung slowly approaches buoys in the segment of a line, speaking by your ear. “We’re gonna practice turning together, alright babe?” 

“Yes.” 

“You’ll never have to guess which way I’m turning, even if it seems obvious I’ll still always tell you so you lean with me, okay?” Taehyung advises as you both cruise towards the obstacles. 

“Okay!” You shout over the sound of the engine, readying yourself with a confident breath.

“Alright, our first obstacles coming up, we’re gonna turn left, then right, then left and so on, got it?” 

“Got it!” 

Taehyung then pushes the throttle further and the speed picks up by at least 10 kilometers, getting near sent back into Taehyung until you steady yourself. Taehyung approaches the first buoy and instead of fear, you fill with eagerness, listening for Taehyung’s instruction.  

“Left!” He tells you, and you lean in accordance with Taehyung’s body, applying the same amount of weight he does and you both turn smoothly, the jet ski’s center of gravity intact. 

“Holy shit, we just turned!” 

“Hell yeah we did. Let’s keep it up, Princess.” 

Taehyung then yells a sharp ‘right!’ as the second buoy approaches, swiftly leaning with him to the right as you both clear the obstacle. You exclaim with excitement as you both pass by, advancing to the third, the fourth, and lastly the fifth, taking your last left turn together and you’re met by the stillness of the open sea water. 

“Oh my fucking God, we just did that so smoothly!” 

“See, I told you it’d be fun!” 

Your nerves flood with enthusiasm as you feel Taehyung lightly cruising the water, buzzing with elation for more. “We totally have to go faster, this is insane!” 

“Are you okay if we go fast?” 

“Fuck yeah, I am. Speed up baby!” You secure yourself on the jet ski better and grip the handles hard, Taehyung cracking a smile at how pumped up you seem. 

“Alright, here we go!” Taehyung doesn’t pull a single punch and kicks the jet ski into high gear, picking up a couple dozen more kilometers as the vehicle glides over the water. 

It feels surreal, your hair blowing in the wind and Taehyung leaned over you, chin nearly kissing your shoulder as he pushes at the throttle to increase the velocity. You squeal when he performs a sleek turn on the water, both of you leaning in accordance with the jet ski and soon, you’re gliding across the lively waters like you were born to do it. 

Taehyung then accelerates even more, driving so fast the water feels like air and the wind hitting your face is exhilarating, your heart rate at high speed. You cheer as you fall in love with the feeling, whisked away in only a reality where Taehyung and you exist, where it feels like life is too short to be afraid of something and all you need is a little fun. 

“How do you feel, Princess?” Taehyung shouts for you to hear him. 

“I feel.. I feel like I’m alive!” You exclaim gleefully when Taehyung’s turning again, rounding the jet ski to see the ripples of water you leave in your wake. Your lungs fill with air faster than you can speak, your nerves ignite and your heartbeat’s on a highline, giving in to the captivating sensation of all your worries slipping away. 

This is the most fun you’ve had in ages, and absolutely nothing can make it better than being with Taehyung, thankful he dragged you to do this crazy ass idea no matter how scared you were. 

“Keep going, Tae, and don’t you dare stop!” 

“Wasn’t planning to, Princess!” Taehyung declares with his own pump of energy as he whizzes off, only your elated screams and laughter being left behind. 

“Oh God, is it just me or is your balance still off?” You sniffle as you wait with Taehyung in the cue for the winery, both your tickets secure in his hand as your fingers remain laced with his other. 

“I’m pretty okay, maybe it’s because you’re smaller.” 

“That makes no sense, asshole.” You lean into Taehyung as your inner equilibrium falters, still winded by all the water-sporting you did today. “Is my hair okay? I think it got ruined.” 

Taehyung peers down at you and inspects your hair, tucking some behind your ear. “You look perfect.” 

You pout. “Hey, don’t lie just ‘cause you love me. I don’t want to look bad at the winery.” 

Taehyung becomes disappointed. “When have I ever lied to you? Your hair looks fine, Y/N. I would’ve made fun of you otherwise.” 

You roll your eyes, checking the time on Taehyung’s watch. “Oh my God, it’s almost time, I’m so excited! I’ve never done this before.” You nearly buzz on your spot, Taehyung watching you with a fond smile. 

“Does my makeup look okay? I had to touch up really quickly.” You ask with caution, remembering you had to redo most of it in the restroom at the jet-ski dock, the wind and water having made you appear like a hot mess. 

Taehyung scans over your face closely, finding your eyes. “Oh, some of your mascara smudged.” He identifies as he brings his thumb to swipe the corner of your eye.

“Thank you.” 

“Ah, wait, your lips too.” Taehyung ticks as he cradles your chin. 

“Oh? Is it my lipst-”

And suddenly Taehyung envelopes you in a kiss, pressing his mouth to yours in mere seconds. You breathe in his intoxicating kiss and reciprocate it, mouthing at him equally hard. Taehyung disconnects from you and gazes, thumb stroking your skin as you remain winded.

“Mmm, that’s better.” 

You blush, not really used to PDA, but also feeling all fuzzy about his kiss. “Y-you’ve got some lipstick on you.” 

“Nice, evidence I’m yours.” You roll your eyes, about to make a snarky comment when the doors welcome yours and Taehyung’s group to enter for the wine tasting, hopping next to Taehyung who smiles at you with creasing eyes.

Taehyung swishes around the wine in his glass, smacking his lips as he contemplates thoughtfully. “Hm, dark, has some cherry in it. More fruit forward.” Taehyung declares, taking a second look at the wine. “I think it’s more your taste.” 

You pucker your lips as you take a swig of your wine, the astringency hitting your tongue hard as you react negatively. “Oh God, it’s savory, I think blackcurrant? Maybe some damn rhubarb? Dry as fuck.”  You relay as you grimace at the drink. “I think you’ll like this.” 

You and Taehyung exchange drinks then, you taking a sip and he does so his, and your agreeable reactions to either means you made the right choice. You melt into your spot by the counter of the large bar, a grandiose, yet homey feel to the winery as bottles of wine stretch for as far as you can see. Dark-stained woods of cherry and oak build the foundation of the snazzy place, the chandelier above your heads fit for a queen, luxurious windows providing warm and plentiful lighting of the afternoon sun. 

Taehyung and yourself were seated closely together, propped up on bar-counter chairs as you both tasted all kinds of European wine together, scrutinizing and talking away. 

“I’m more of a fan of red wine, white wines are too dry to me.” Taehyung explains with his face resting in his palm, elbow leaned against the counter as he regards you. 

“Same here, but I’m more into fruit-driven wines. I like my wine sweet.” 

“As sweet as you?” Taehyung quirks a brow. 

“Haha, very witty. But if a wine was as sweet as me you’d need to visit a dentist, dear husband.” 

“Oh, trust me. I already know how sweet you taste, dear wife.” Taehyung curls a palm over your thigh, inching his scheming fingers towards your core and you smack at his hand with a tut. 

“Bad Mr. Kim, we’re in public.” 

Taehyung rolls his eyes, but with no real malice. He settles around his wine glass instead, sipping a nice swig. “You know, good thing I’m not an exhibitionist. Would’ve done something real dirty real publicly.” 

“And why aren’t you an exhibitionist, Kim?” 

He scoffs, dark eyes landing on you. “You think I’d want everyone to see my Princess’ face when I fuck her and make her mine?” 

You fill with arousal immediately, trying to swallow it down. “Does that bother you, sailor?” 

“Very, only I get to see you like that. I already have enough dreams of murdering the unworthy men that have.” 

You laugh, finding it endearing how he seems annoyed for you. A hand of yours finds his thigh when you speak, cupping around it. “What other fantasies roam around in that sexy brain of yours, Kim? Other than vengeance, that is.” 

Taehyung stifles a condescending laugh here, attempting to camouflage his smile. 

“Hey, the fuck? Why’d you laugh like that?” You furrow your brows. 

Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, sugarcoating his confession. “Baby, if I told you about the fantasies in my head, a) you’ll get horny, and b) you’d really think anything I’ve done to you so far is vanilla.” 

Your cheeks blush here, fluttering at his admittance but also feeling something fiery tickle at your gut. “Try me, daddy.” 

“Ouu,” Taehyung hisses, pleasurable crease to his handsome features as a few pieces of his hair fall into comma. “We’re calling me daddy now?” 

“Depends on if you like it.” You shrug. “You’re the very definition of a daddy.” 

“I usually like hearing my name during sex, but if you sound like that saying daddy I might wanna hear it more often.” Taehyung’s somehow shifted closer to you as he radiates pure sin, still leaning onto his palm as he eyes you seductively, and you narrow your eyes playfully.

“But seriously, what have you got in mind? I’m curious.” 

The expression on Taehyung’s face demonstrates he’s thinking, teetering on giving his answer until he gives in. “You really wanna know?” He asks for sure. 

You nod your head, leaning closer to him for the exclusive details. He drums his fingers across his cheek, other hand reaching for his glass of wine he swishes around. 

“I’ve thought about spilling wine on you and licking it off your naked body.” 

Your pussy floods with a spike of arousal as he drinks his wine, rubbing your thighs together when the erotic image paints itself clear in your mind. You imagine Taehyung dragging his long, skillful tongue across your coated skin, shuddering as he spills wine over you like you’re his canvas he’s painting, licking in places that leave you moaning. 

You’re thinking about the intimate, skin-to-skin contact and begging for more when Taehyung snaps his fingers before you, pulling you out of your trance. He chuckles, light and airy. 

“Told you you’d get horny.” 

“Whatever,” you hmph. “At least now I know how to make your dreams come true.” 

“You already do by existing.” 

You pout at him, face filling with bashfulness. “You’re adorable, you know that?” 

Taehyung rolls his eyes, index finger dragging across his bottom lip. “What about you?” 

“Huh?” 

“Your fantasies, do you have any?” Taehyung directs the question towards you, gauging your response as he takes a sip of his wine. 

You blow a raspberry, mindless finger against your temple as you think. You do have an answer, but you feel way too shy to even speak of it, hiding the truth of what you want behind a façade of poker face. “I don’t have any.” 

Taehyung scrutinizes you playfully. “Liar. You’re doing that thing with your lips.” 

“No I’m not.” 

“You just did it again.” 

“Excuse me, lying is a sin, Taehyung. I would never do that.” 

“And you’re sin on legs, spill, my dirty Princess.” 

You give him an angry look before you acquiesce, taking a sip of your sweet wine as you line the rim of the glass. “I’ve always thought about riding your face.” 

Taehyung’s taken aback, not expecting that. “Damn, really?” 

“Mhm,” you nod. “You run your mouth too much, sometimes I just wanna sit on your handsome face and shut you up.”  

Taehyung rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, entertained. “Why’d you never tell me that?” 

“Because you probably wouldn’t want to do it. Most men don’t-” 

“Did I say I wouldn’t do it?” 

Your eyes snap to his, a surprised crease to your brows. Maybe you thought Taehyung would at least agree, but not with the dark glint you see in his irises, playful, but almost anticipatory, like he wants it to happen, and was just waiting for you to bring it up. 

“What?” 

“I’m not most men, sweetheart. You can ride my face any time, you just have to ask.” 

You’re struggling for a sentence, mouthing falling open and close. “Are you-are you serious?” You try to hide your rosy cheeks about it, the idea of sitting on his face quite embarrassing, like it’s too much but it lights a lusty fire in your stomach. 

“Baby, having my head in between your legs is my favourite pass time. I’d give anything to see you fuck yourself out on my face.” Taehyung brings a hand to the back of your head, stroking your tresses affectionately. 

Your cheeks feel warm, and you attempt to shrink into the smallest thing possible to hide your face, feeling embarrassed. “O-okay.” 

Taehyung finds it endearing, tucking your hair behind your ear to see you better. “If it makes you feel any better, my fantasies aren’t just the wine thing.” 

Your eyes shift to him, a glimmer of curiosity in them. “Really?” 

Taehyung nods his head. “Mhm, there’s something else I’ve always thought of.” Taehyung leans forwards until there’s no space between you two anymore, his full lips by your ear as he whispers deeply. 

“I want you to myself for a whole night.” 

Suddenly you’re hyper aware of how his body presses into yours, curling up your palms against your thighs to manage the shock of electricity he sends throughout your system. “But you’ve already-” 

“No, not like that.” You take a shaky breath when he places his arm on the back of your chair, somehow closer than he was before, his voice husky. “I meant where you see me as a real dom.” 

You swallow hard, the bass of his tone rippling through your ear. “All I think about is showing you that side, what I wanna do to you when nobody’s watching.” His voice is low and gruff, dripping sin in your ear as he draws closer. “When you’re all mine, when it’s only our naked bodies and you’re my needy, little sub.” He drops an octave so dangerously you can barely manage when his hand inches onto your thigh, very aware your overalls bared your legs to him.

His hand feels rough and masculine against your skin, his lips skimming your ear as you bites yours. You imagine what other places he could be right now, paired with his words that teased so much more you’re missing out on, and itched to taste. 

He’s smug and coy, but you’ve always been Taehyung’s match, turning your head to instead brush against his ear and whisper deliberately slow. 

“Then try me, daddy.” 

And Taehyung cracks shit-eating smirk, releasing a puff of hot air against your skin. 

You yawn, the day’s shenanigans and activities catching up to you as you rest in Taehyung’s arms, who caught you falling asleep on your boat as he drove you two back. 

Your stomach was full after eating dinner with him, bordering 9pm as Taehyung docks the boat as carefully possible, mindful of your figure that keeps nodding off. 

The boat settles and Taehyung swiftly leaps off, gently telling you to wake up and follow him back inside the house. His hands curl around your waist as he securely helps you land on the dock, rounding your shoulders as he clutches you close. You remain attached to his side, arms hugging his torso as the cold air by the sea shivers you awake, cowering into Taehyung’s warmth. 

Taehyung takes it as his signal to pull you closer, covering you from the chilly breeze as you both enter your villa. Your shoes are off and it takes no communication for the pair of you to understand the bedroom is your destination, having expended most of your energy for today. 

Taehyung lets you enter first as you trudge towards the bed, Taehyung plopping down on the mattress as you stand in between his manspreading legs, rubbing at your eye with another fatigued yawn. 

“Damn, why do I feel so sleepy?” 

“Jet lag. It’s a bitch, remember?” Taehyung pays homage to his old punchline, leaning back on his palms as he yawns as well. 

You whine a little at the annoying exhaustion, throwing your legs over Taehyung’s thighs and straddling him. Your arms coil around his neck and you envelope him in a hug, snuggling into him like he’s a nest and you’re his little bird. You melt into his broad, protective frame, tired eyes falling shut.

“Mmm, sleepy baby.” Taehyung hums, arms wrapping around your torso as he embraces you in return. You two remain like that for awhile, feeling the warmth of each other’s bodies, basking in the sheltering feeling that comes with such intimacy. 

You’re not sure why, but kissing him feels like something you want to do. You draw yourself away from his neck and bring your face before his, looking into his eyes with unabashed innocence, until your lips press against his slowly. 

He welcomes you openly, arms winding around you tighter as your hand snakes up into his hair, tugging at the ends that sweep the nape of his neck. Not long after your tongue’s dipping into his mouth, Taehyung swirling his own around yours as the tempo remains slow and relaxed, unhurried and sensual. 

Taehyung’s hand then inches towards the button of your overalls, unclipping until both pop off, pushing them off your shoulders. The garment pools at your waist, sucking in a breath at the exposure you gain. You unintentionally grind down on Taehyung’s lap when his hands slide inside the jean material. 

He grinds you over his crotch for a while, making out lazily as your core repeatedly glides back and forth over his hardening cock. Taehyung palms your ass before he’s slowly tugging your overalls down your waist. He pulls them past your moving backside until they settle at your thighs, helping him work them off. 

They’re discarded and you settle back over Taehyung’s lap, core buzzing when it makes contact with his member that now lightly prods your slicked folds, already dampening your panties. 

You moan at the feeling, gripping onto the nape of Taehyung’s neck as you mouth at him languidly, like you want to savour the taste of his mouth even after thousands of kisses. Taehyung’s fingers then canvas towards the bottom of your blouse, playing with the hem until he begins stripping it off, raising your arms for him to remove the useless material. 

He throws it somewhere and you’re left in your bra and underwear, ignited by the intimate sensation of your bare skin against his clothes. His palms curl around your waist, rocking you with him in a motion that’s intoxicating, head-spinning as you make out. 

Your underwear is his next target, stripping off the dainty fabric until it’s just your bra, where his hand slithers up your spine and fiddles with the back, unclasping it. It releases open and he lazily slides the straps off your shoulders, slinging the navy blue coloured garment on the floor. 

You’re left completely naked and undressed on top of a fully-clothed Taehyung, something about your slick leaking onto his clothes exhilarating, arousing. You press your body further into his, knees digging into the mattress as you lean forward for more contact and he manages all of you, takes each lick of your tongue and grind of your hips with his own. 

You’re so drunk on kissing and making out with him you’re painfully unaware of what he’s housed in mind. 

He suddenly stops, pulling himself away as he gazes at your flushed cheeks, hooded eyes that communicate the lust the pumps through your veins. He breathes against you hard, your breaths mingling together as you remain close and intimate, hands all over each other. 

You bite your lip as he lightly removes a piece of hair from your face, your doe eyes anticipating him as Taehyung feels himself fall harder for you. 

“Y/N... I want to try something.” 

You tilt your head, him using your name piquing your interest. “What is it?” 

He licks his bottom lip and secures an arm around you, carrying you both to the top of the bed as he leans back against the headboard, perching you comfortably on his lap again. 

“Tae-” You call out in question but you’re interrupted by him suddenly shifting himself downwards, shuffling into a laid out position on the bed as you lift up for him, using the headboard as support. 

Your eyes go wide, watching him settle onto a pillow as you straddle his stomach. “Taehyung, what are you-”

“Ride my face, Princess.”

You fill with instant butterflies, suddenly very aware of what he’s asking you to do, and you become embarrassed. “B-baby, you don’t-you don’t need to do this.”

Taehyung regards you softly with the shake of his head. “I want to do this.”

You become shy, so painfully shy to need to conceal your face. It’s burning up, and you’re so aware of how candid this all is you feel yourself near implode. “I-I don’t know, Tae. It’s a lot of work for you, and I don’t want you to be overwhelmed or hurt you.”

Taehyung’s hands slide up to your hips, smoothing over your skin as he coos at you, sweet and warm. “It’s okay, baby, come sit on my face. It’s not too much for me at all, I wanna taste you.”

You’re still burning with embarrassment as you shake your head ‘no’, hiding behind your hands as your courage runs away from you. Taehyung’s heart grows too soft, wondering what’s got you so nervous.

“Princess, you don’t have to be shy with me. It’s only me, just you and me.” Taehyung rubs over your smooth, bare thighs, voice mellow and honey-like. “Let me give you what you deserve, baby.”

You peek between your fingers, finding a reassuring, sincere smile on Taehyung’s lips down below when you do.

Taehyung’s endeared, watching you all shy and flustered as you sit naked above him, his hands coming out to gently take yours.  “Come here, my angel. I’ll guide you through it, and I’ll go slow.” He coos as he kindly pulls your hands to his shoulders, carefully hooking them on as he looks into your gorgeous gems of eyes, patient and waiting for you.

You shuffle towards his face after a deep breath, Taehyung slowly winding his arms underneath your thighs to tug you closer. You extend your legs and up you go, not finding the bravery to plop down on his face just yet.

“Tae..” Your voice wavers as you peer down at him, so unfamiliar with this you’re a nervous wreck. “I-I’ve never done this before.”

“That’s okay.” Taehyung says, pressing a kiss to your groin as he encourages you. “Just a little further, Princess, I’ll take care of you.”

You shuffle some more, directly above him as you peer down with anxiety, scared about what to do next, and your hands hide your tomato-red face again, burning with embarrassment. “Taehyung, this is so embarrassing, I can’t-I can’t do this.”

Your heart’s about to pick up speed when Taehyung begins rubbing pacifying circles into your thighs, soothing you as he provides words of affirmation, words of comfort. “But you’re so gorgeous, baby. What’s there to be embarrassed about?” He asks softly. “I wanna taste you, I wanna feel you like this, Y/N.”

Maybe it’s the abundance of raw love you can hear in his sincerity, or the melted caramel his voice is laced with, or maybe the unfettered, pure look of sheer desire and admiration you can discern in his coffee eyes. Whatever it was, your chest fills with butterflies, the kind that have the power to embolden you, to provide you with small confidence as your hands slowly falter from your face.

“You can trust me, baby.” Taehyung affirms. “I’ve got you.. always.”

You feel light, feel as though your body’s come to a tranquil state as your hands cup his soft face lovingly, pads of your thumbs gliding across the apple of his cheeks, your eyes communicating gratefulness.

You nod to him shyly, securing a hand on the head board as your other curls around his on your thigh, squeezing for comfort as you flip your hair from your face.

You fill with bravery again and jut your bare, leaking core before his mouth, Taehyung hissing and groaning pleasurably. “Shit, Princess. You’re gorgeous, so fucking gorgeous.” He praises as he pressed a kiss to your wet clit, licking the taste off his lips. “Get to taste the prettiest pussy like this.”

You smile like a daft idiot, clamping down on your lip as fuzziness invades your chest. Taehyung holds you above his mouth, awaiting you with patience and care with a small smile.

You finally suck in a reflective breath, lungs filling with confidence as you sink down on him and your weeping, pulsing core touches Taehyung’s wet, plushy lips beneath you.

You shudder immediately, the sensation of his lips wrapped around your bare, leaking core the epitome of your wildest dreams. You grip him and the headboard hard, keeping your legs from already shaking at just how fucking good he feels.

“Tae, baby, oh my God-” And just when you think this is heaven, Taehyung swipes his tongue through your folds and you squeal, digging your nails wherever you hold as your body twitches, that scheming muscle of his the sheer work of the devil.

Your pathetic breath hitches to manage the abundant arousal that shots through your veins, Taehyung glancing up at you with those entrancing eyes of his as he smirks against your pussy.

“Does it feel good, Princess?”

“So good. Oh God, Tae, so fucking good.”

Taehyung chuckles softly, eyes locked on you as he glides his tongue up your slit again, the tip playing with your clit before he detaches. You sigh out so loudly it’s sharp and gets cut off, blood rushing to your head as you feel heated, maybe even sweat collecting on you already. You keep yourself hovering as you try to manage his downright sinful mouth, always lifting off him at even just the slightest lick, and Taehyung enjoys every passionate second of it.

He smooths over your thighs up to your unmoving hips, speaking in that low voice of his. "Try sitting down, baby, I promise it'll feel good."

You're swallowing as you heed his request, gazing down at him between your legs and you dip your core, as if testing the waters that is Taehyung's mouth, and his tongue simultaneously juts out to lick at your cunt. 

You moan out lewdly, gripping the headboard like it was your only lifeline. Your eyes are screwed shut so tightly you were seeing stars, opening them to stay in contact with Taehyung's bewitching eyes as you dip down once again, this time Taehyung running his tongue so deep into your folds you're like a popsicle he's licking on a hot summer's day.

"Tae.. oh my God."

"Move whenever you feel like it, baby. Whenever it feels good." He speaks between your legs and you're unsure what washes over you, maybe the arrant horniness of this entire situation as you take a deep breath and declare a triumphant 'fuck it'.

You are sitting on your husband's face.

And you're going to drive yourself insane.

You gently plop your pussy down on his mouth and Taehyung happily greets you with a low groan and a lick, the fatal combination of both making you weak in the knees. The vibration of his voice ripples through you, looking down to see Taehyung's shut his eyes as he lightly sucks as your pussy, occasionally providing tantalizing kitten licks.

You're so enamored and in love with his enjoyment of eating you out, you fill with excitement instantaneously, arousal pumping through your blood as it fills your heart.

"Taehyung.." You call him, letting out light moans as he gently licks at you. "I-I want more."

Taehyung opens his eyes as you admire his irises, painted over with a colour of lust and desire. He runs his fingers over your thighs, feeling at your skin as he gives you a deep swipe in between your wet pussy lips, his eye contact deadly.

"Try riding me, Princess." He presses mindless kisses to your dripping cunt. "Grind down on my face."

You feel fire ignite in your stomach, the idea of grinding on Taehyung's gorgeous face doing you in. You've always wanted to shut him up and have him licking at you like a mad man, so what exactly was stopping you now?

You nibble at your lip as you elevate yourself once again, only to set yourself right down on his mouth. Taehyung's tongue from hell licks a nice, long stripe up your quivering slit, lips lightly suckling around your pussy as you twitch above him.

Your naked chest rises and falls, revved on by your horniness as you lightly begin moving yourself in a back and forth motion, caving when you feel Taehyung's tongue glide across your sensitive pussy lips in accordance. You’re only testing the movement, and yet it has you moaning out without a care in the world as you grasp the headboard with need. 

"That's it, baby. Move just like that." Taehyung encouraged, his mouth capturing your pulsing pussy as you attempt to get a feel for the motion with experimental gyration, becoming lost on any further action.

"Tae, how do I.. I don't know how to move.." You get out, feeling your body high off this divine sensation already, but you crave so, so much more.

"Imagine it's my cock, angel.” Taehyung advises. “You're riding my cock, but you don't have to bounce up and down for me, just back and forth for yourself." Taehyung explains as he flaps his tongue over your little clit, kissing and sucking in portions. "Move as much as you want, don't think about me."

"But Tae, I'm worried about you-"

"Don't be, Princess.” He pacifies. “I'll be okay, just chase your pleasure. Chase your high until you come all over my face, that's all I need." Taehyung adjusts his grip and shoves his tongue deeper inside you, tasting the sweet nectar that drips out of you. You see the way he enjoys it, letting out little moans and groans that buzz through your body, and you've never felt so eager in your entire life.

"Okay.. but please, please tap me if it's too much. I don't want to make you take too much for me."

Taehyung's heart could've exploded, not familiar with such care and consideration for him during sex. So all he can do is smile fondly, and hope it communicates the love he feels for you in the very depths of his heart. "Of course, my baby. Now fuck yourself out on my face."

You giggle a little, feeling your chest blossom with comfort, with familiarity and warmth. You bite your lip before slowly beginning another back and forth motion over Taehyung's mouth, feeling yourself lose your mind as his long, thick tongue surfaces to lick you in between.

A few riveting, and experimental minutes later you've began a sensual pace, rocking yourself over Taehyung's face as you sigh and moan out, feel ecstasy fill your veins as Taehyung draws his wet tongue all over your palpitating pussy, matching your speed.

You clutch the headboard harder, moving quicker as lewd sounds escape you and increase in volume, chasing the sensitive touch of his wet muscle meeting your leaking, aching pussy. You feel your clit sometimes brush up against his lips or nose and it feels like you're vibrating, buzzing with arousal that rips through your insides.

“Taehyung.. fuck.”

"Mmm, that's my girl, keep going." Taehyung encourages, arms holding you open wider as he stuffs his face in between your legs, laps and licks with vigor as you use your knees to ride his face, for unwavering leverage. You grind down on him, feeling his tongue penetrate deeper and you're in your own euphoria. Your head's thrown back as you lose yourself, immerse yourself in the heaven Taehyung crafts in between your shaking thighs, feeling an orgasm bubble in your gut as you increase your movements.

You can feel your pussy secreting your sweet essence like waterworks, clenching and fluttering as you take Taehyung’s masterful tongue in between your fleshy folds. 

Now you're desperate, needing, wanting more. He feels so good you could cry, so good your toes were curling against the ruined sheets and your eyes were screwing shut. Your pussy was on white hot fire, feeling it rake and itch with burning pleasure only Taehyung has the power to call forth.

You don't believe in scarcity anymore, bracing your hands on the headboard as you begin rocking over Taehyung with all you can muster, grinding and riding all over his face until your legs lose strength, until your stomach begins to coil.

"Oh fuck, atta girl, just like that." Taehyung swears as he groans out in disarray, in pleasure as he eats up all your fast, untethered movements. "Fuck yes, baby, you’re so sexy, keep going."

His words only add to your arousal, feeling your every erogenous zone light up as Taehyung laps and licks and sucks at your pussy disorderly, a sloppy, wet mess he enjoys every second of. "My fucking God, Y/N, you’re so wet, you taste so good."

Your slick is drenching Taehyung’s mouth, and it has your heart thrumming in your chest, blood pumping in your ears so loudly all you can think about is your orgasm, think about the coil wrapping itself up in your gut with each time Taehyung licks at your pathetic cunt with skilled and delicious stripes.

Your pussy aches and pulsates and vibrates for more, losing your hold on reality as you’re sent to cloud nine. You yearn for him to keep going, keep licking and letting out those grunts and groans of satisfaction, chase your high until the damn sunrise with your own moans and groans so unfiltered and loud, you're incredibly glad only you and Taehyung reside on this island.

"Taehyung.. Tae.."

"What is it, baby?"

"I can't-I can't fucking stop, you feel so fucking good." You cry out with tears in your eyes, the dull ache and pain your pussy buzzes with doing something to your wellbeing. Your eclipsing orgasm is so strong and it thrashes around in your stomach, wanting to release and snap like a twig.

"Then don't," Taehyung coos. "Don’t stop until you come. Until you come all over my face and you shut me up."

You moan out sharply when Taehyung locks you down on him, roughly grinding you over his mouth as he shuts his eyes and immerses himself in you, puppy-licking and stuffing his tongue so deep within your pussy lips you're the replica of his lifeline, and it only initiates the beginning of your end.

You can feel it, it's roping and bunching up in the pit of your stomach so harshly everything is drowning out around you, only feeling Taehyung's mouth underneath and in between your legs as you ride his face like a madwoman, dig your knees into the matters until you realize your pace is erratic. You're all over the place, absolutely no pattern as you gyrate and rock and grind so much your clit repeatedly hits Taehyung's nose and face.

"Keeping going, Princess, I know you're close." The formidable tip of Taehyung’s tongue flaps all over your throbbing pussy, supplying all kinds of pleasure and a wet mess that has you on your last thread. "Come all over loverboy’s face, pretty girl. Wanna taste your cum."

Taehyung talks dirty in that deep, deep voice of his between your legs and the added stimulation collects in your gut, coils. Coils to no end, coils so tightly you desire to give yourself one last tendril of sanity by grinding down so hard he’s completely stuffed full of your cunt, remaining in control. 

That was, until Taehyung sucks so harshly on your pussy, his nose prodding your engorged clit, tongue driven so far into your weeping hole you come undone like a useless piece of string.

You release, and you release hard. So hard you see white spots in your vision and your body completely convulses, twitches as your orgasm ripples through your sloppy pussy. Your movements come to a slow, relaxed pause, Taehyung leisurely moving his tongue up your leaking folds as he watched your fucked out face above him.

You feel like you're floating, having released all the tension in your stressed body as you breathe out rapidly, hooded eyes coming down to peer at Taehyung eating up all your cum. You're completely taken by the sight, cheeks flushed and warm as you realize how much you lost yourself, how much you threw everything away just to relish in his mouth and face and you were nothing but grateful, so in love with him you smiled like an admiring fool.

You're beginning to lift off him to shower him with affection, until you peer carefully to see there's a confused crease to Taehyung's eyebrows as he slowly mouths at your core, like something's wrong.

"Baby, what's wrong?"

"... you didn't squirt."

"Huh?" He's barely above a whisper, attempting to hear him better as he still pries you open and you gush your slick.

"You didn't squirt… this-this is a fucking crime."

"Taehyung, what? So what if I didn't-" You would've finished your sentence if it weren't for Taehyung suddenly hooking onto your thighs and dangerously locking you back down over his mouth, sputtering immediately.

"Tae!"

"If your legs aren't shaking, we're not fucking done."

Then ensues another 10, 20, for what you could think was a 30-minute session of Taehyung absolutely going to town on your pussy. He sucks and licks and you're sure he even bites at one point, overstimulating your clit and pussy until real tears escape you this time, near screaming out in pleasure.

"Taehyung.. Tae-!"

"I'm making you squirt again, you will squirt again." Taehyung's ruled by a determination you can see burning in his eyes, feeling your overstimulation melt into a subtle, buzzing orgasm in your abdomen, nearly crying out moans that sound like music to Taehyung's ears.

"Tae, I don't have-you have to breathe!"

Taehyung shakes his head a vehement ‘no’, slithering his long tongue all over your messy pussy. “I need to make you squirt again. It was so fucking hot the first time and I've never forgotten it since." Taehyung confesses, trying to pry your core from his tongue but even if he's the one underneath you, he's in complete, and utter control.

"I'll destroy this pussy, eat this pussy up like it's mine."

"It's yours, Tae, it's all fucking yours, fuck!" He's moving so fast, and his tongue feels so wet and slippery you're burning brighter than the sun, so needy and horny and an utter mess for the man underneath you.

A man you so gladly got to call your husband.

"Taehyung, please.." You beg him. "I-I want your cum inside me, put your fucking kids inside me and I'll come again, I promise."

Taehyung's breathing is running rampant, out of control as he moves ferally and like an animal, eating up your pussy like his favourite meal and he’s been starved for weeks. "You want me to fuck you, Princess? Put our kids inside you and make you a mom?"

"Yes, daddy, fuck yes. Just want your cum, Tae.."

"Oh, oh fucking shit." Taehyung chuckles dryly, a dark and humourless sound. "You did not just do that."

You chuckle yourself, riding him like a madwoman as your body goes into overdrive, losing your sense of all fucking reality. "I just did. What else..do you expect to become.. with your cum inside me, daddy?" You lose air as Taehyung rocks you hard and heavy over his face, abruptly stopping to peer up at you with the evilest of eyes.

"Oh, you want it feral, don't you?"

"Don't forget hard, sailor." Taehyung scoffs with amusement as you wink, quickly changing gears where in less than a second, he's off the bed and shredding his clothes. His fast movements invoke your own and you both viscously tear off Taehyung’s clothes; him working his belt and pants as you rip off his shirt.

He's finally naked and dips down, securing his hands underneath your thighs as leap up into his hold. Your legs grapple around him and your bare pussy meets his torso, the sensation riveting as your mouth connects with his in a flash.

You groan, tasting yourself all over his addicting mouth, making out with him sloppily and messily, cum and saliva slathering all over your lips. Your hands are everywhere, groping and grabbing each other so aimlessly you don’t even notice Taehyung rushing your bodies towards the nearest surface; your floor to ceiling windows to be exact.

You're shoved up against the cold glass as you let out an enjoyable noise, kissing and breathing hard as feral noises escape both your lips, sucking on each other's face, tongue's down each other's throats. Your hands mess up his perfect hair as Taehyung pushes you up against the window, your fronts pressing into each other as it shoots arousal through your core, turns you on by tenfold.

"Shit, Taehyung, fuck me hard, fuck me so hard.”

"I will, I fucking will, baby. Put our kids inside you and never stop fucking you." You can tell you're both insane, so high off each other's drug the air crackles with burning sexual chemistry, tension and intimacy that rakes both your bones.

It's just so passionate, so loving and full of fire you don't even remember when Taehyung breached your pussy walls, when his tip sank right into your dripping cunt that aches for him in every possible way. He's already begun the perfect pace from the get-go, fucking you nice and slow until he begins angling himself for that perfect g-spot inside you, watching you writhe and weep and whimper in his arms.

"Taehyung.." You moan and throw your head back against the window, feeling so hot your nails dug into his shoulders. You know you leave red trails of scratches on his sweaty skin as you moan out, addicted to the sensation of his inside you until Taehyung rips your hands off him. He forces your wrists against the glass above your head, a single hand of his enough to ensnare them completely as his lips dive for your neck.

You sigh out pornographically at the rough action, feeling his cock hot and heavy and thick inside you, the drag like your own personal heaven. "Fuck, holy fuck, Taehyung!"

"Nobody fucks you like I do, huh? Nobody pounds your pussy like this, makes you come like this?"

He's growling and he's right, so right your walls are fluttering and clenching so bad tears pool in your eyes, threatening to spill out. "God, oh God, yes, Taehyung."

"This pretty pussy is mine, gonna make you mine with my cum inside you." His words are filthy and rev your engine, feeling him thrust into you so hard and deeply all you can do is scream and speak gibberish, make absolutely no sense as Taehyung fucks you up against the window.

“Ugh, Taehyung.. Taehyung-!”

"Louder, baby, be so loud everybody knows how good you're being fucked right now."

"Taehyung, oh my fucking God-!" You're insane, he's insane and you could care less. “Fuck me harder, fuck me like I’m famous, Tae-!” 

He smirks against your skin, “Okay, Princess.” and he draws toward your mouth, repeatedly jackhammering into your pathetic pussy as his lips brush against yours with feral grunts and harsh breaths.

You feel him everywhere, in every crevice of your body you're set ablaze, crying tears as you feel so, so euphoric and you're burning bright. Your gut is so taxed, twisted to its very limit as you spill whatever comes to your mouth while he pounds into your cunt, hips smacking against yours.

"I love you, Taehyung, I do. I love you so much it hurts."

"I love you more. I love you so much, so fucking much, baby, my pretty girl, my Princess."

Taehyung coos as he remains right at your lips, watching your every miniscule reaction to him fucking you into oblivion, your harsh, rampant breaths mingling together as you feel your clit brush up against Taehyung's body. 

The buzz and constant stimulation are too good with Taehyung's strong hand holding you up, peering down in between your bodies where his dick disappears into your velvety pussy as you moan like a pornstar. Taehyung swears at the sight, beating up your pulsing cunt as he angles just right and supplies that one deep, direct hit to your g-spot with a rough thrust.

You immediately gush like a broken fountain around him, trapping him inside you as reality dwindles out into a forgotten abyss.

Your vision blacks out, tears spill from your eyes and your pussy's a destroyed mess, but the wet sensation that comes out of you has Taehyung elated beyond words. "Oh fuck yes, there it is, my Princess is squirting! You’re hot, that's so fucking hot I can't-shit, I can't last."

And that's the only warning you got before Taehyung's shooting his cum inside you, white strips of hot semen spilling into you so abundantly you feel stuffed to the very brim, as though you've already got a fucking bun in the oven if it weren't for the birth control shot you received with Taehyung a week back.

He released rough and hard, coming to a stop after he softly fucked his cum into you, Taehyung letting go of your hands as you fall limp against him, only supported by Taehyung's strong arms as your face falters into his shoulder.

You both breathe hard, panting bodies entangled together against the window as your pussy feels like it's been fucked open, throbbing and messy and aching as your body feels taxed, completely out of energy after a tiresome day.

You lose your strength along with your consciousness, Taehyung your only strength as he softens inside you and your eyes are fluttering shut; only remembering the way Taehyung's hand came up to cradle the back of your head, how gently he kissed your hair, and how close he held you in that heated, unforgettable moment. 

A cool, night breeze fills the room as you stir, the room having filled with the scent of sex.

You find yourself cuddled up in the satin sheets of your bed, eyes fluttering open as you awaken from your unknown slumber, stretching out your stiff muscles. Sleep still riddles your brain, but when you reach beside you out of habit, you realize your favourite person’s missing. You pout groggily, hugging the sheets to your naked body as you realize Taehyung’s not here. You rise from the bed lethargically, making small, tired steps out somewhere in search of your husband. 

You waddle out of your vast bed, cracking the door open slightly to poke your head out into the larger, common area of your master bedroom. You land on Taehyung reclining in the lounging section, his face illuminated by the screen of his Surface. Black-rimmed glasses adorn him as he remains seated with crossed legs and his comfy clothing; white t-shirt, beige cardigan paired with the same coloured, loose-fitting pajama bottoms. 

He seems to be diligently reading through something on his device as he scrolls with a touch pen, curating notes and adjustments on the document. You pull the door open wider, letting yourself paddle over to him as you hug the sheets around you in the chilly room.

The fabrics drag across the floor as your bare feet patter gently approaching him, catching Taehyung’s attention. His curious eyes find you with a small smile, lazily wrapped up in the satin sheets as you rub an eye, fatigued pout to your lips.

“Hey, sleepyhead.” 

You look at him drearily, too tired to even say anything as you simply feel inclined to near him. Taehyung makes space as you crawl into his lap, nestling yourself into him comfortably. You cuddle up against his broad, warm chest, resting your temple there as sleep lulls your eyes again. 

Taehyung peers down at your little snuggled up figure in his lap, cracking a fond chuckle. “Cute.” 

You nuzzle into him with a little noise, curling up into the smallest thing possible. He wraps an arm around you and kisses the top of your hair as he continues to read, embracing you closely as he works. 

Your breathing falls into a rhythmic rise and fall after a silent 20 minutes, descending back into a slumber as Taehyung runs his fingers through your hair, the quaint action meditative. 

He begins to feel you shivering in his hold, however, glancing down to see the sheets are dipping from your exposed, naked top. Taehyung recalls the balcony door is open and mindfully sets his work down, peeling back his cardigan.

He rounds your figure and drapes you with it, wrapping you up in his warmth. You nearly purr like a small kitten, Taehyung yawning with a little laugh as he decides to call it day as well. 

He’s too tired to maneuver you both to the bedroom, instead carefully perching you on his chest as he lays down on the couch, embracing you tenderly as his own eyes fall shut.   

It feels cozy and toasty like this, a small, content smile framing your lips as you snuggle up with Taehyung, enveloped by his comforting warmth as your mind drifts into a tranquil dreamland. 

A dreamland where everything feels safe and right, where there isn’t a single, trivial worry on your mind as you remain in a paradise with the love of your life. 

Except, funnily enough, none of it was a dream, and rather your sweet reality. 

“We’re meeting someone very important at the event tonight.” 

“We have to meet somebody? Are we introducing ourselves?” 

“Yes and no? He’s an old-time affiliate of my father’s. He’s backed the company for years and we’re meeting him for the first time in awhile. He couldn’t come to the wedding.” 

“Ooh, so I’m being introduced?” 

“Yes, I’ve been telling him over the phone I’ve met an angel, so he wants to see one too.” 

“Ugh, you’re so cheesy. Do you have an idea what should I wear, then? To the event?”

“You can wear whatever you want, Princess, you’ll look pretty anyway.” 

You smacked your hand’s over your cheeks that hurt from smiling like a fool, feeling their hot temperature as you recalled how fucking adorable Taehyung was earlier today. 

Why did he always have to be so loving and kind? All it ever did was make your heart race and fall so much harder for him, contemplating what in God’s name you ever did to even deserve him. 

You smooth over the chiffon sundress you chose for today after Taehyung informed you of tonight’s event, a lilac wrap dress that stopped mid-thigh and was adorned with cute ruffles at the ends of the skirt and short sleeves. Your hair was lightly curled in soft waves, hoping it would fit the more laid-back, tropical atmosphere Taehyung described of the event.

You fiddled with the hem of your dress, checking to see if the light, soft purple eyeshadow and your eyeliner looked appealing, suddenly feeling all bashful wanting to look good for your husband. Maybe it’s because you two never began in such a fashion; you never paid mind to how you appeared to Taehyung, who’d seen you in all your messy or unwashed hair, your ruined makeup and mismatched outfits. 

So suddenly desiring to dress nicely for him, dolling yourself up for his approval felt foreign, but a good foreign. It was new and fresh, something that let excitement tickle at your chest once you consider what Taehyung’s face would look like seeing you. 

You take a breath, ready to present yourself to him who stands waiting in your room together, probably checking his phone. You’re seconds from turning the handle until you spot something in your arsenal of accessories, teetering on adding it to your look until you bite your lip and decorate yourself with it anyway, confidently waltzing out the door. 

You see he has a hand in his pocket, his attention turning away from his phone as he glances at you, and takes a near double take. His dazzled eyes widen, mouthing falling open in shock until it erodes into the cutest boxy grin you’ve ever seen adorn his face.

“Oh.. my God.” His voice is beyond surprised, face lighting up as he soaks you in. He approaches you in small steps, holding his hands out to smooth over your arms. He absorbs your entire look, heart eyes falling to your hair. 

“You’re.. adorable. You’re wearing a bow..” Taehyung’s fingers come up to gently touch the matching-coloured bow in the side of your hair, sweeping it behind your ear. Taehyung marvels at you with a toothy smile, cheeks the epitome of soft bread. “This is so fucking cute.” 

You giggle radiantly, watching him shift his look to your dress. “Oh god, and you’re wearing a sundress. That’s it, this is how I die.” Taehyung brings a hand to his heart as he purses his lips together with a sniffle, acting as though he’s in pain. 

“You’re so cute, oh my God my wife is so cute, I can’t breathe.” He feigns loss of air as he takes theatric deep breaths, practically panicking. “Why are you not in my pocket? Now everyone has to see how cute you are and they’ll fall in love with you and I have to try and keep my hands off you oh my God.” 

Taehyung’s rambling as he brings a nervous hand to his forehead has you laughing adorably, entertained by his show. “Tae, you’re flattering me!” 

“No I’m not, you’re wearing a sundress and a bow? A bow?! And the dress stops at your thighs and I love your thighs and you look so good in this colour.” Taehyung continues to freak out, losing his mind. “Holy shit, I’m going to die, I think I’m having a heart attack. Is this what having a heart attack feels like? Or is it just when you’re insanely in love?” 

“Tae!” You laugh at him brightly, reaching out for his hands he keeps splayed on his chest as though he’s been shot through the heart. “I look normal, baby, you’re freaking out too much.” 

“Normal.. is there a way to hit you on the head that won’t hurt you too much?” Taehyung genuinely asked. “Cause that’s the biggest lie I’ve ever heard from you. You’re so fucking cute, so adorable and pretty and holy shit I’m so glad I chose the right woman.” 

Taehyung then shuts his eyes and holds his hands together as if in prayer, speaking to a higher power. “To my guardian angels, I thank you everyday you thought me deserving enough to have one of your own. I can’t believe I’ve been gifted with the prettiest angel wife.”

You burst out into laughter at his hilarious bit, pushing at him to stop and get rid of the bashful, rosy tinge to your cheeks. “Taehyung, you’re so dramatic! Stop it!” 

“No, really, you don’t understand. Don’t even get me started on that thing you did last night by crawling into my lap and cuddling into me like a little kitten I almost fucking died.” Taehyung emphasizes like a mad scientist, covering his face with his palm as he loses it.

“Tae! You’re making me blush, can you stop?”

“Wait a minute,” Taehyung halted all activity and everything fell to a silence. He dramatically walks over to your bed and takes a seat, hands curled over his lips as he sits brooding, contemplating. 

“You have to twirl for me.” 

“I have to what?”

“You have to do a lil’ spinney spin for me in that dress.” Taehyung motions with his index finger. “Otherwise I’ll be six feet under.” 

“Won’t watching me spin send you six feet under anyway?” 

“Yeah, but at least I’ll see what awaits me at the gates of heaven before I die.” He counters.

“And what makes you so sure you’re going to heaven?” 

“I somehow deserved you. If I’m worthy of you then I’m going to heaven for sure.”

You stifle a laugh and feel all giddy and fuzzy inside, watching Taehyung manspread as he watches you with fond eyes and an eager stance. “Give me a cute lil’ spin, baby.” 

You heed his request and cross your foot over the other, twirling around in your dress as you finish off with a little leg in the air and a charming smile. You immediately grow embarrassed and cover your face with your hands, fake crying at your attempt. “Oh my god, I’m so fucking embarrassing!”

“Excuse me? You’re the cutest thing alive!” Taehyung cheers as he rises within seconds and throws his arms around your thighs, engulfing you in his embrace as he lifts you off the marble flooring. He spins you in the air as you both laugh harmoniously, dipping down to press pecks to each other’s lips until you conceal your face in his neck, feeling shy all over again. 

“Oh my God, such a shy baby.” Taehyung quite literally holds you in his arms like a baby, rubbing your back. “C’mon now, let’s go meet new people and make out on our boat.” 

“Awh man,” you pout. “We don’t have time for me to suck your dick, do we?” You grow sad on Taehyung’s shoulder as you hold on tightly. 

“Oh no, we do. I just don’t wanna ruin your pretty makeup.” Taehyung climbs down the stairs with you in his arms carefully, tangled around him like a koala.

“Can I suck you off after the party?” 

“Hm, we’ll see,” Taehyung contemplates. “I like when it’s all about you.”  

You scrutinize him playfully.  “Why are you so perfect?”

“I don’t know, I get it from you.” 

“Incorrect, you were perfect first.” 

“Incorrect, you were perfect first.” 

“Ugh,” you roll your eyes. “We sound so annoying.” 

“Annoyingly in love.” 

“That... is actually correct.” You giggle as you kiss Taehyung for what could be the millionth time, but definitely not the last as you approach your homey little yacht together. 

“Essentially that’s the case, I ultimately decided we should go public with an IPO to earn more stocks. I consulted my father before I even selected an underwriter.” Taehyung spoke to who you were introduced to as Mr. Gwan, the name sounding familiar for some reason. 

“Ah, that’s smart of you, son. I didn’t think a youngster like you would see the benefits.” 

“You know me, Mr. Gwan.” Taehyung conversed casually, mindlessly running an affectionate hand through your hair to keep the wind from ruining it. “I’ve had my nose deep in stock market books since I was 13.” 

“Those were the days, a young Taehyung asking me questions about IPO’s each time I visited.” Taehyung laughed along with Mr. Gwan, as you smile at the image of a young Taehyung so eager about the business scene. 

“You know, Y/N is quite smart when it comes to business as well. Aren’t you, Jagiya?” Taehyung looks towards you, hand canvassing down to stroke your back encouragingly. 

“Oh please, Taehyung, don’t get Mr. Gwan’s expectations up.” 

“Ah, Y/N, don’t worry at all. Taehyung was right when he called you an angel, you’re a very pretty young lady.” Mr. Gwan complimented and you attempted to hide your stupid smile and cheeks. “I believe I’ve also met your father, he’s a very talented man and I’m sure his daughter is just the same.” 

“Thank you, Mr. Gwan, you’re far too kind.” 

“Where do you work, dear? I hope your talent is being recognized.” Mr. Gwan asks kindly and then ensues a whole 10 minute conversation about your choice of company, why you currently work there and what also keeps you at it. 

“I decided to invest in the company as well, it’s small but being one of the employees first hired I was allocated a percentage of the profit, and that amount’s grown itself overtime.” You explained to Mr. Gwan who listened attentively, genuinely curious about your work at your architecture company and you were uberly glad he wasn’t like others, who usually inquired about your dad’s company. 

You’re too busy talking, so you never see the starry eyes Taehyung watches you with as he admires you talking all business, absentmindedly stroking your hair as you glance between him and Mr. Gwan. 

“You were right, Taehyung. Y/N is a very smart woman. You two are a lovely couple, now I feel upset I couldn’t make it to the wedding.” 

Taehyung waves Mr, Gwan off, quelling his worries. “It’s alright, Mr. Gwan, I’m just glad we were able to meet again after so long. I hope Mrs. Gwan and the kids are okay.” 

“Ah, they’re as lively as ever. Speaking of which, I can’t thank you enough for the donations, son, you know your art program’s really helped the kids out.” 

Taehyung freezes next to you, eyes wide as you grow confused, never having heard of such a thing before. “O-oh, of course, Mr. Gwan, you know how much I love the kids and their love for art.” 

“It’s been a real help, son. They’ve learned a lot about photography recently, even little Do-young keeps asking me for a camera for his birthday.” 

Taehyung smiles genuinely at that, admiring the boxy way his cheeks rise. “It’s nothing at all, Mr, Gwan.” 

“Now that you mention the kids I should probably return to them before they bother their mom too much.” Mr. Gwan’s already peeking elsewhere as he begins on his way. “I’ll see you two throughout the week hopefully. It was wonderful to meet you, Y/N!” 

“You as well, Mr, Gwan, take care!” You waved as he stepped off towards what you could tell was his rambunctious family, uwu-ing at the way they lit up seeing their father. 

Another thought comes to your mind however, turning to Taehyung. “Hey, I didn’t know about that. What’s the art program about?” 

Taehyung clears his throat and adjusts his shirt on himself, scratching at his neck. “Nothing.” 

You narrow your eyes at him. “You’re a shitty liar.” 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Taehyung acts nonchalant as he tucks his hands into his pockets, eyes flitting over the party. 

You grow endeared, pouting once you realize Taehyung’s getting shy, draping your hands over his chest as you search for his gaze. “Tae, do you personally donate to and fund art programs for children?” 

Taehyung clears his throat again, actively trying to evade you. “Aren’t you thirsty today? Do you want something to drink?” 

You gasp with a hand to your heart, radiant smile on you as you dote on him, wiping away a fake tear. “Oh my God, you’re the most precious person ever.” 

“Shut up.” 

“Honey, I’m serious.” You bring your hands to his face, letting your thumb stroke his cheek. “You’re so generous, baby. You don’t have to hide it from me.” 

He nibbles at his bottom lip, arms crossed as he flickers his innocent eyes to you. “My big mean, intimidating CEO is so kind. If only people knew they’d fall even more in love with you.” You tippy-toe to kiss him sweetly, Taehyung bending down for your height as he pecks you back. 

“And you’re a real-life angel.” Taehyung says as his arms wind around your waist, both of you stood outside in an open space at the tropical, though high-end party offering all the luxuries anyone could ask for. The party was bustling and welcoming, chatter and clinking glasses filling the air as upbeat music played over the sound system, most of the event open to a grand, luscious outdoor space that also provided a party inside a resort.

Taehyung and yourself were outside, enjoying the fresh air and scene of the beach and the adjoining, swishing water that reflected the moonlight. Your arms remained draped around his neck, feeling the light breeze kiss your skin as you come up to boop Taehyung’s nose. “Whatever, you’re still adorable.”

Taehyung rolls his eyes, chuckling as he pecks your lips. “You’re adorable, and do you for real want a drink, though?” 

“I could do with one,” you shrug. “But can I please have alcohol, baby?” You clasp your hands together and beg with your eyes. 

Taehyung narrows his own. “Which one do you want?” 

“Just some tequila, sir.” You salute him like a soldier. “I promise I don’t want anything else.” 

“What did we say your punishment was if you wanted liquor?” Taehyung chastises you as you sigh, deflating as you admit with a sad pout. “You don’t give me cuddles for three days.” 

“Exactly, if you want your cuddles then you can only get a cocktail.” 

You peer up at him with puppy dog eyes. “But the only cock I want is yours.” 

Taehyung sighs disappointingly, hand to his forehead. “God, it’s always the innocent ones.” 

“Please?” You beg him with all you can muster, hitting all his weak points with the pouting, even watery eyes. “I’ll be a good girl, please don’t take away my cuddles.” 

Taehyung hisses as though he’s been shot through the heart, taking the hit as he scrunches his nose and acquiesces regrettably. “Fine, fine... whatever my Princess wants.” 

You cheer as you hug him, but he’s quick to compromise. “But that means no kisses with your cuddles.” 

You gasp as though you’ve been done a great injustice, lips devastated as you speak. “But you always give me my kisses.” 

“I can’t spoil you like that, Y/N. This is supposed to be a punishment.” 

“But I thought you like spoiling me?” You pout even sadder, trying to convince him otherwise. “Don’t be a meanie and take away my kisses.” 

“Kisses are only for good girls.” Taehyung counters with his hands loose on your waist, and your heart grows sad. Tears begin to prick your eyes and your lips quiver, expression reminiscent of a sad kitten and Taehyung panics.

“Hey, don’t do that to me. Don’t give me the eyes.” Taehyung complains as he looks at your devastated face, expression hesitant. “Oh c’mon, don’t make me the bad guy.”

You make a whiney noise, sniffling a little and Taehyung smacks a hand to his forehead, exclaiming in defeat. “Oh God, fine, fine! Do whatever you want.” He acquiesces annoyingly, but you know he’ll adore you forever. 

You let out a triumphant squeal before popping up on a leg to kiss his cheek. “I love you,” You singsong, already making your way towards the varietal outdoor bar by the pool. “I’ll get our drinks, okay? What does my handsome man want?” 

“Woah, wait, I should get the drinks.” 

“Nuh uh, you were working late last night and you let me ride your face. You’re getting treated like a king.” You wag a rebuking finger at him and you see his mouth fall open for an argument, but you shoot him a harsh ‘shh’. 

Taehyung sighs, responding. “Canadian whiskey, rocks.” You blow him a kiss as confirmation and you’re whirling around for the bar, a happy spring to your step. 

You’ve received both drinks and secured them in your hands, making your way back to Taehyung. Your eyes search for where you last left him and he’s standing nonchalantly, appearing as the epitome of a Greek God, except there’s a small hiccup in that observation. 

He isn’t alone. 

Some chick you don’t recognize is chatting him up, Taehyung’s polite though standoffish behavior telling you it’s someone he doesn’t know. At first you feel jealousy overwhelm you, but it’s not long before you take a closer look at Taehyung and realize he’s not having fun. 

He’s reserved and cool, though you can tell by his expression he’s not really having it, a little awkward. Determination writes itself over your face as you approach speedily for his rescue, like a woman on a mission. 

“So, are you single or-” 

“Married.” You swoop in and wind both arms around Taehyung’s torso, smiling as nicely as you can. “He’s married. I’m sorry, but did you have business with my husband?” 

The woman freezes, growing awkward. “O-oh, no, not really.” She eyes you both as if you’re weird, flashing a dirty look back at her as you nearly step forward for a challenge, but Taehyung tugs you by your waist. 

“Woah, tiger.” He encases you in his palms. “That was hot.” 

You roll your eyes, removing yourself from his hold. “What’s hot is you. This is going to be a problem.” You gestured towards Taehyung’s outfit, black slacks paired with a black button-up he tucked in, a small, grey zig-zag print to it.

The black accentuated his manly curves and broad frame, the shirt kept a few buttons down and exposed his honey-coloured chest, perfect for ogling eyes to stare at. His hair didn’t help either, styled with lazy perfection as it revealed some forehead though curled at his brows, some pieces sexily loose. You didn’t want to start on the bracelets he paired with some minimalistic rings, his hands the epitome of crafted perfection.

“Why is it a problem?” Taehyung quirks a brow, running a lazy hand through his hair and you catch a glorious glimpse of his forehead.

“See, that.” You emphasize with a point. “You really think your new undercut doesn’t make you sex on legs? You look way too sexy, everyone’s gonna want you and I’ll have to try and keep cool about it.” You crossed your arms and puffed your cheeks as you attempted to collect yourself over his new hair for the millionth time, bringing a hand to your forehead with a distressed sigh. “God, my husband’s so hot, I’ll have to initiate my gatekeeping powers.” 

“Babe, I’m all yours anyway. It’s your ring I wear.” Taehyung flashes you his wedding band, returning him a deadpan expression. 

“You know that, but other people may not, that chick was example one. Do you know how many women will ignore a ring because you’re literally the spitting image of Adonis?” 

Taehyung narrows his eyes at you, hands tucked into his pockets. “Hmm, you’re flattering me to compensate for the alcohol, aren’t you?” 

“What?! I’m serious, this is going to be a problem. What are you so sexy for? All you have to do is just stand there and people start having breathing problems, I think I’m a few days away from being on a ventilator myself.” You complained about how hot he was, quite literally abstaining yourself from getting horny and jumping him already.  

“You’re cute.” 

“And you’re so sexy, ugh. Someone should’ve told me these are the repercussions of marrying the sexiest man alive.”

“You know, I think I actually won one of those.” 

“And my point stands!” You chime superficially as Taehyung simply laughs, grabbing the drinks you’d placed on the odd table behind you two. 

You both drink and talk away together at the party, engaging in either meaningful discourse or detailing whether raisins should exist or not (you both decided they shouldn’t, you both hated them). 

“They’re disgusting.” 

“Agreed, I’d rather get shot in the foot than find them in a cookie.” 

“That’s a little dramatic, Princess.” 

“Whatever, not as dramatic as you earlier today with how I look.” 

“Do you know how many men I’ve already had to death glare tonight? Not my fault you’re an angel.” 

You roll your eyes as the party grows livelier, having heard an official welcoming from the host of the grand networking event and essentially informing everyone to let loose, all the luxuries anyone needs just a snap of their fingers away in the beautiful city of Mykonos. 

You and Taehyung conversed with some of his associates, being introduced as either his pretty, his gorgeous, his whatever loving adjective he added to your title as his wife, and you two probably appeared disgustingly in love. You were also quite impressed for the umpteenth time with Taehyung’s etiquette and professionalism, having even mastered different languages as he discussed and talked business with multiple people, networking in all its glory. 

You wouldn’t lie and say it didn’t make you horny, because it was incredibly sexy when he got all CEO-like. Though what really did you in was how good he was at his job, watching him with a fond, adoring smile all night. 

You laughed when Taehyung told you a joke, hiding your giggle in his chest as you both stood away from the party, in your own little world. 

“So what’s it even take to be a good CEO?” You ask him genuinely with your back against a wall, Taehyung with a palm leaned just by your head as he stood in front of you, arm caging you in. His Chelsea-booted foot aimlessly toed at the ground, other hand in his pocket.  

“Well, there’s different approaches to being a good CEO. I take the most successful one.” 

“And what would that be?” You gauge attentively as you soak in the scent of his Invictus cologne, admiring him in all his glory. 

“Someone who doesn’t care what others think and gets the job done.” Taehyung explains. 

“What even is the best approach as a leader?” You ask. “It seems difficult to navigate.” 

“Effective leaders are people who don’t always accommodate for follower satisfaction. You just need to be considerate when needed, and initiate structure as much as you can.” 

“Where do you draw the line for consideration?” 

“A CEO is the highest in the chain of command,” Taehyung elaborates. “They automatically hold the most power over anyone else in a company, but they also represent it. Consideration is at my discretion, but I need to be careful with what I allow. Mistakes and errors aren’t just personal hurdles, they ripple throughout the company and that’s detrimental to a generational one like mine” 

You nod understandingly, asking him more. “You seem like a natural at your position, though. Were they things you learned, or they’re part of your personality?” 

“Personality, I guess?” Taehyung answers . “Some things I learned, but most of them are part of my personality. I can read others and I’m a people person, but I did a lot of learning.” 

“How did you even learn all this at your age? You’re so knowledgeable for only a 25-year old.” 

Taehyung laughs, almost as if he’s got something on his mind, but he doesn’t say it. “I’ve been in this scene my whole life, I taught myself.” 

You’re impressed, thoroughly interested in him. “Do you like it?” 

Taehyung’s expression seems to falter for a second here, but he schools himself, picking up on the odd change though neglecting to pay it mind. “I do.” 

He doesn’t really look at you when he says that, deciding to ask him other questions. “Do you.. find it difficult?” 

“Not really,” he shrugs, “Just gets a little annoying you don’t have much of a life. People our age are usually living out their 20′s, exploring the world, you know? I don’t really get that chance.” 

“That’s true, you’re always so restricted as an heir, I know how you feel.” You fiddled with your hands that remained tucked behind your back, a foot propped up against the wall. “What do you think is the most valuable thing to remember as a CEO?”  

Taehyung doesn’t even hesitate, cracking a sound that’s much like a scoff. “Your company is your life.” He states, kicking at some pebbles. “No matter how much you want to give up, even if it seems like too much.. or it’s something you never wanted in the first place..” Taehyung pauses, like his mind’s distracted. His eyes are trained on nothing really, and his voice wavers in volume. 

“You can never leave it behind, you’re bound for life.” 

Something washes over the atmosphere that wasn’t there before, a poignancy, something downcast as the conversation went on with this topic. You notice Taehyung’s eyes are still distracted as he seems lost in his thoughts, snapping your fingers before him. 

“Hey, Tae.” 

He blinks, returning to reality. “Huh?” 

You want to ask him what’s wrong, but quickly shut your mouth once realizing that’s intruding. You’ll never once push Taehyung to reveal things about himself he doesn’t want to yet, and so you trust he’ll eventually tell you with time, deflecting the conversation. 

“Why don’t we dance? They’re playing pretty good music.” You point towards the outdoor, active dance floor, a white platform that flashes with neon and black lights. 

“You wanna dance?” 

“Of course! It’s a party, genius, what else do you do?” The song changed to Dua Lipa’s “Levitating” and you could feel the pop-style beat coursing through you, moving your feet towards the dance floor with Taehyung in tow. 

“Princess, I don’t really dance.” 

“That doesn’t matter! The song’s too good to care.” You shout happily as you begin dancing your way over unabashedly. You move along to the melody as you wiggle your way onto the platform, dedicating every song lyric to your husband that laughs as he watches you, twirling and dancing however you could with the small buzz of alcohol in your blood.

You’re so immersed in the music and having fun on your own Taehyung’s never felt so enamored. All he can see is a pretty girl dancing around in a pretty dress, owning herself like she doesn’t have a care in the world and there’s no tomorrow. He doesn’t know why, but it lights something inside him, gets his heart pumping and his legs moving as he feels his reigns on his image loosen, his mind and body let go of any inconsequential worries.

“Come and dance with me, Tae!” He hears your soft voice cheer as you approach him with outstretched hands, taking his larger ones in yours as you cheekily guide him towards the dance floor, Taehyung grinning with the fondest smile as he follows you.

He falls in love with you all over again, feels adrenaline coursing through his veins as he looks at you, never having imagined love could feel so free, so liberating and so fun. 

You’re gauging his reaction as you dance around to spark his own movements, encouraging him and not long after, you see the widest, albeit slightly embarrassed smile grace his face as he begins to bust out on-beat movements. “Oh shit, the man’s got moves!” You holler as Taehyung lets himself loose, grinning like an idiot at how much fun he starts having. 

“You’re such a liar, you can totally dance!” You shout over the music.

“If I told you I danced too, you’d start to think I’m too perfect!” He stepped around to the rhythm, a lazy beat to his hands as he held yours. 

“You are too perfect!” 

“Says you, nobody told me you danced either!” 

You roll your eyes. “If it’s my jam, I’m the first one on the dance floor!” You respond as the chorus pumps you up, letting every worry on Earth slip away as you throw yourself around to the feel-good music. 

You singsong the lyrics to him, hands landing on his frame as you keep close and sway around with him, hinged on a beat that has you elated and buzzing. Taehyung’s palms encase your waist as the song meets its bridge, laughing as he watches you have the time of your life. 

“Damn, that’s my girl! She knows how to move!” He moves around in tandem with you as he follows your steps, eyes creasing as he thoroughly enjoys himself. You giggle as your arms drape around his neck, dancing and moving with him in perfect synchronicity as the world around you two disappears. 

The exhilaration is infectious, happiness and everything good flowing through both your bodies that bop around together to the music; Taehyung’s hands snug on your waist as yours loosely hold the nape of his neck. 

You laugh at each other the more you fool around, admiring the way the other smiles so radiantly. Maybe it’s the alcohol or maybe it’s the love, but everything felt so right, felt like it all fell into place and the stars aligned; because absolutely nothing could defeat this feeling with Taehyung right now. The feeling like you both owned the world and pure joy resonated in every laugh and smile and hilarious dance move, like you were made to move together, made to dance the night away and love each other for as long as you could. 

You’re giggling when Taehyung rubs his nose with yours to reference you as his sugarboo, bringing your hands to cover your laugh when you suddenly catch sight of a face a little ways from the crowd. 

The familiarity captures your immediate attention, slowing down to the beat as your eyes zero in on the person. Again, maybe it’s the alcohol, but the outline and face instantly tells of you of someone that always managed to make your stomach churn. 

Kiseok?

You think it’s him, feeling anxiety bleed into your chest as your heart drops to your stomach, nearly growing sick until the stranger turns around and you confirm it’s not him, rather a completely different person. You catch your emotions in your throat, swallowing down the queasy feeling as your eyes fall to nothing in particular. 

It’s Taehyung’s voice and hands that bring you back to reality, brows creased in immediate concern. “Y/N? Are you okay?” 

You breathe, calming down your accelerated heart rate. “Yeah, yeah..” 

“Are you sure? Do you not feel well?”

You’re not sure why, but your hands clutch onto Taehyung’s shirt, gripping the material with your fingers as you step closer to him, hiding your panicked face in his chest. “I’m fine, I’m okay..” 

“I can get you water, Princess, I’ll get it right now-” 

“No, no.” You halt him rapidly, tugging him back to you. “Don’t go.. don’t leave me.” 

You feel Taehyung’s hands hesitate around you as he hears your voice shake, attempting to bend down and see your face, but something compels you to keep hiding, feeling small and vulnerable. “Stay, please stay with me..” 

You can tell Taehyung’s confused, brows furrowed in that one way but even if he is, he doesn’t push further, just allows you to stay with him as you clutch him like a lifeline, Taehyung returning the action by pulling you into his warm hug. 

You instantly feel comfort flood you, his palm soothing your back as he stays like that, stays with you while you breathe, and let whatever fear you felt earlier disappear. You swallow down your anxiety, drawing back from him to peer at his soft eyes.

He looks down at you, a small, reassuring smile on his face and you don’t know what overwhelms you, what power leads you to suddenly lunge forward and connect your lips with his. 

They collide, dainty hands of yours holding his face as your mouth eagerly feels for his, working against him desperately, like you were in need. Taehyung doesn’t sputter, doesn’t complain or stop you, just simply soaks in your kiss and indulges, like he knows you need it, arms winding around your midsection as he tastes all of you. 

Something passionate leaks into the kiss, a hand of yours faltering to his chest as the other clutches his jaw, kissing and sucking at his bottom lip. You disconnect for air, foreheads against each other as your harsh breaths meld together. 

“I wanna leave, Tae..” Your chest rises and falls, mind a muddled, disoriented mess. “I wanna go home.” 

Taehyung’s eyes flash with concern, searching yours for an answer as to what’s going on, but he ultimately gives in, securing his grip on your waist. “Okay..” He agrees with a nod, worry written all over his face but he contains it, subdues it as he smooths your sides. 

“Okay, Princess, I’ll take you home.” 

The door busts open with no care in the world, not even paying mind to a light switch as you and Taehyung pile into your bedroom, lips hot and heavy on each other. 

Taehyung walks you back as he kisses the corner of your mouth, trailing down your jaw as his hands ensnare your waist, your own desperately tugging his shirt. Your legs hit the edge of the bed and you both topple over, Taehyung landing on top of you as he mouths hungrily at your neck. 

He’s kissing deep and animalistic, like he’s ravenous and starved. You moan with every second he devours you, sucks at your neck as you rut yourself against him with arrant longing and need. 

He does the same, leg in between yours he presses against your leaking core, face stuffed in your neck with a rocking motion as you moan. He’s urgent and fiery, your own body buzzing with arousal as the heat picks up, hot and sweaty and passionate with your lustful movements, your kisses and grabbing.

Taehyung’s hands abandon your waist, and just when you’re moaning out again as he begins dipping down to your chest for hickeys, his palms start to feel up your thighs. He slowly slithers them up your skin, the action innocent in nature but alarms start to fire off in your brain. 

He hooks onto the hem of your dress and removes it rapidly, harshly as he aims towards your underwear to strip. Anxiety begins to find your chest as the certain movement reminds you of something, of someone. 

You thought you weren’t scared, thought you found comfort with Taehyung earlier, but it turns out trauma is a bitch, and has the inability to leave you alone. Kiseok’s harsh and rough movements somehow make you feel like this isn’t Taehyung anymore, like it’s him and he has access to your body again. 

You feel like you can’t breathe, like you want to stop and the kisses on your neck are foreign objects, his weight on top of you restrictive. 

“Tae..” You say, but it doesn’t catch his attention. 

“Tae.. wait-” His fingers hook onto your underwear, letting out a moan as he captures your neck in his mouth and sucks roughly. 

The pressure is too much, like you’re on the edge and fear crawls into the pit of your stomach. You feel sick all over again, mind flooding with horrifying thoughts as your hands push at Taehyung’s body. 

“Taehyung, fucking stop! Red, red!” In less than a split second, Taehyung leaves your neck as you shove him off, seeing your face covered by your hands as your body breathes erratically, the most panicked and scared expression on his features. 

“Oh my God, baby, are you okay? Did I do something wrong?” He scans you all over. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Princess.” He apologizes profusely holding himself above you, your hands covering your face as you try to breathe, but you can’t calm down. “I didn’t mean to-I’m really sorry, oh my God. Did I hurt you?”

The worry in his voice is endearing, but you’re too focused on trying to breathe, draping your arms over your teary eyes as your mind flashes through scenes that haunt your nightmares. “Y/N, I’m so sorry. I’m so fucking stupid, I should’ve stopped and been more gentle, I’m so sorry, I’m sorry..” 

Your breathing is running rampant, realizing this isn’t even Taehyung’s fault, and yet he’s apologizing so kindly. “It’s-it’s not you, Tae. It’s me, I-I’m sorry.”

“No, it’s not you, I knew something was wrong and I kept going. I’m so fucking sorry, Princess, I’m sorry I didn’t stop.” 

“Tae, no.. please.” Tears did escape your eyes this time, trying to get rid of the anxious, sickly feeling in your throat but nothing worked, voice thick and frantic. “I just.. I thought..” You started, trying to breathe through your words. “I just thought I saw Kiseok.. at the party.. and I got scared. I got scared and I thought he-he could touch me again and I just-”

Taehyung feels your body shaking as he sees tears slide down your face, hears the fear in your voice and his worried heart shatters. “My baby, oh my God, don’t cry, please don’t cry.” He swipes his thumbs against your cheek, attempting to dry your tears. “You’re okay, you’re safe with me, I’m so sorry.” 

Your chest still rises and falls too shallowly, alarming Taehyung as he brings his forehead to yours and shuts his eyes, grasping your hands in his between your bodies with urgency, tight and comforting. “Breathe, Y/N, breathe for me.” 

“I can’t.. I’m sorry, Taehyung, you did nothing wrong. I’m just, fuck, why am I so stupid-” 

“Shh,” he pacifies, clutching your hands affectionately. “You’re not stupid, not at all.” He says, voice a soft, quiet caramel. “You’re safe, baby. I’ve got you, you’re safe right now, you don’t have to be scared. I won’t hurt you, I will never hurt you..” 

Taehyung repeats the mantra you both practiced together, having gone through a handful of your panic attacks with him to know what you need, to calm you down and comfort you as much as possible. 

“Let’s breathe, okay?” He begins the breathing exercises you both crafted together, involving you following the stable way Taehyung breathes, slow and steady. You mimic his pace, swallowing down the panic you feel, gradually allowing it to melt away. 

“I’m sorry, Y/N. I didn’t mean to take it too far, I’m sorry you had to use our safe word.” 

“No, Tae, I just.. I got overwhelmed, I saw him and I-I got so scared.” 

Taehyung feels your breaths calm down, your body shaking less. “He’s not here, baby, I’ll always protect you from him. It’s just me, only you and me. You’re okay.” 

You nod as you give him a small smile, the tears in your eyes dissipating, feeling much lighter. Taehyung sees the change and calms down himself, affectionate hand to your hair as his other clutches yours clasped together. 

You follow more of his breathing, coming to a completely leveled pace as you feel relaxed, feel all the fear in you truly run away as comfort washes over you, nothing but warmth and love replacing it. 

Taehyung adores the sight of you relaxing, radiating sheer affection, adoration. “Is it okay if I kiss you?” 

You give him a nod, to which Taehyung cracks a grin and lightly brings his lips to yours, a feather-like touch, not harsh or rough. He pulls back, gauging your reaction as you feel adored, feel your heart flutter in your chest. 

“M-more, Taehyung..” 

He returns, this time adding some pressure as he presses his lips to yours, a sweet peck. You feel bright, as though it’s only you and Taehyung in this reality, only you and him in your own little world. 

Your hands tentatively come up to hold his face, palms cupping his cheeks as you gaze at him like he’s your universe, like he’s your everything and more. 

It’s Taehyung, you realize, not a shitty ex or stranger of a man. It’s Taehyung, the same Taehyung you’ve always known, the same Taehyung you love. 

“Taehyung..” His name slips past your lips, the calling quiet and mellow, but it catches Taehyung’s ears. 

“Mhm?” 

Your fingertips soothe his skin, running a hand through his dark locks softly, affectionately. “Make love to me tonight.” 

He raises his eyebrows a little, hovering above you with caution. “Are you sure, baby?” He smooths your hair lovingly, petting your tresses. “We don’t have to do anything.” 

“No.. I want to.” You say, your chest filling with butterflies. “I want you.. I want all of you.” 

“Is that okay with you?” He inquires. “You’re feeling okay? You feel safe?” 

You nod, letting your hands fall back against the sheets. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.” 

“Okay.. okay.” He confirms, coming down to give you a real kiss, letting the electricity spark between you two. You feed into the slow, languid motion of his mouth against you gradually, relaxing into his kiss until you pull away. 

“Just one thing, Taehyung.” 

“What is it, angel?” 

“Can you.. go slow?” You ask tentatively. “With everything.. I’m sorry if it sounds stupid. I just.. I want you slow.. and gentle tonight.” 

“Hey, it’s not stupid.” He tells you, your hesitant eyes meeting his. “It sounds perfect. I’ll go slow, as slow as you want.” 

He kisses you again, so, so slow and tender, like he’s trying to tell you he loves you just by the movement of his lips alone, as though he’s attempting to carve it inside you so you’ll never forget the treasured promise. 

You rise with him, yourself and Taehyung in a seated position as you make out nice and slow, languid and unhurried. You pull away from him after some time, gazing into his gorgeous eyes the moonlight spilling in from the balcony illuminates, biting your lip. 

You swallow before you turn around on your shins, showing your back to Taehyung. You remove your hair from your back, offering the zipper of your dress to him. He shuffles close to you, kissing the nape of your neck when he does. He brings a hand to softly hold your arm, his other fastening on the zipper he pulls down inch by inch, careful and considerate. 

Your dress is unzipped, and with caution Taehyung brings both his hands to cast the material off your shoulders carefully, baring your upper half. He wraps an arm around your torso, hugging you from behind as he lays gentle kisses across your shoulder blades, canvassing up to the nape of your neck where you’re most sensitive. 

You shudder, the feeling of his warm, smooth skin against yours as he encases your stomach intoxicating, kisses affectionate and loving. Taehyung’s hand on your stomach then slides up your body slowly, gradually approaching your naked breast. The touch is tender and soft when he cups you, his masculine hand against your anticipating skin lighting your core with arousal. 

Slick stains your underwear as Taehyung glides the tip of his index finger over a perched nipple, slowly rubbing tight circles as he mouths at your skin, deepens his kisses to instead leave purple blossoms of his love all over you. 

You sigh out and your body reclines into his large frame behind you, the combination of his sweet lips and gentle hand supplying you slow ripples of arousal, arousal that easily gushes out of you. He continues like that as you softly moan, head spinning as he increases the suction of his lips and you tilt your neck for more.

He dips into your pulse point and presses his front up against you, writhing and clutching his hand on your breast with fucked out sighs. “Tae..nngh-”

“How does it feel, Princess?” 

“Good..” You feel your face heat up, pleasure speckling all across your skin. “So good, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung’s free hand plays with your dress that pools at your hips, sparking your need for more as he palms your breast. “Taehyung.. take my clothes off.”

Taehyung complies, turning you around gently so you face him. He gazes at you with nothing but reassurance, with sheer comfort as he slowly lays you back against the bed, your head gently finding a pillow. 

He hovers above you, thumb to your cheek he strokes gingerly as he presses a kiss to your lips, savouring their plushiness. He sucks at your bottom lip a little before he’s kissing down your jaw, lips mouthing at the underside as he fiddles with your dress. 

He comes off you, looking with a hint of something dark in his eyes as he hooks onto your dress and tugs it down with your underwear. He undresses you slow, romantically, his bedroom eyes tender though hold lust in their wake. 

He peeks down once he reveals your core, and your breath hitches when you feel air kiss your skin. 

Taehyung stares back up at you, a more dangerous shade to his irises as he tongue lines the seam of his mouth, eyeing you like a treat he desires, a woman he loves. He crawls back over you, scanning over your moonlit features as he regards you warmly.

You return his look, biting your lip as you flit around his beautiful face. Taehyung glances at your bitten lips before he slowly descends to your pulse point, kissing languidly. You moan, lewdly so, winding your arms around his neck as he mouths pleasurably. He begins travelling down, kissing over your chest until he pecks the flesh of your breast, lips hovering around your nipple until he finally latches on, wrapping his mouth around a hardened peak as his hand fits into the junction of your waist. 

You arch on cue, feeling his tongue slither over the sensitive nerves as you gasp, fingers clutching his hair. “Tae..” 

He licks at you more, maneuvering to the other nipple as he licks sensually, languidly with the tip of his tongue.  You can feel your core growing wetter, your erogenous zones buzzing as you feel the weight of his clothed body above you, working magic on your naked one he knows oh so well. 

He pops off your breast after sucking generously, bringing his face just before yours, lips brushing your delicate petals as he feels you breathe shakily against him, waiting for more. Just when you’re going to ask Taehyung what he’s doing, he slowly glides his hand around your waist over your stomach, snaking down your abdomen until he cups your sex in his warm palm. 

You gasp against his mouth, Taehyung soaking up your every reaction that lights him on fire. He begins rubbing your wet cunt, enjoying the sweet essence that coats his hand. 

“Baby’s so wet.” He coos, rubbing you all over yourself. “Do you want me to finger you?” 

Your core pulses at his words, buzzing and gushing as you imagine the glide and touch of his fingers, giving him an enthusiastic nod. 

Taehyung then casts his finger over your clit, applying pressure against the bud as he rubs, and you twitch on cue. “What do I say about words, Princess?” 

“I-I want you to finger me, Taehyung.” 

“Good girl.” He pecks your lips, allowing his fingers to dive into your slippery folds and your breath hitches against Taehyung’s heated mouth, feeling each other’s breath so close. “You like that, don’t you?” 

Your dainty hands brace against his chest as his deep voice leaves you igniting, eyes focused elsewhere as you nod and manage his slow swipes with a shaking body. 

“Baby, look at me.” Your eyes meet Taehyung’s, painted a near blown out black as his fingers experimentally rub at your sticky folds, playing around with your pussy. 

“I love you.” He says, without a warning or reason, eyes swirling with affection.

“I love you more.” You respond, connecting your lips with his for a deep kiss. He then begins spreading your oozing slick all over yourself, using it to rub your pussy folds as he kisses you with love, kisses you with passion. He leaves your mouth to abandon his hand from your core, popping his fingers into his mouth to taste you. 

The imagine is erotic, beyond hot as he eats up your slick and then brings his fingers before you. “Open your mouth, baby.” 

You comply and his fingers slip inside, tasting a divine combination of your essence and Taehyung, suckling on his digits. “That’s it, Princess, suck them for me.” You increase your suction, allowing your tongue to slather over his fingers as you wet them indefinitely. 

Taehyung watches you with a devilish glint, enjoying the lewd image before he pops them out, mouth kissing yours sensually with praises. “Good girl.” 

Taehyung then absorbs your reaction as he slips those same two fingers through your cum-ridden folds and into your pulsing hole, lips brushing against yours again. You gasp immediately, melting as the feeling of his fingers inside you exhilarate your nerves. 

You arch into him, hands bracing against his chest as you close your eyes, feeling Taehyung softly move his fingers around inside your quivering cunt. 

“Princess, I want see your eyes.” 

You open them, soaking his fingers inside you as your pussy flutters and his voice is smooth. “Look at me when I fuck you, baby, even when I’m fingering you.” 

You nod as you lock your sight with Taehyung, eye contact eliciting something fluffy and fuzzy to inhabit your chest. It feels romantic this way, his eyes amorous but warm, fingers slow and gentle. Your face feels hot, your body buzzing with arousal and your skin feels sensitive to touch, moaning as Taehyung swishes his fingers around inside your thick walls. 

He then begins a soft thrusting motion, in-and-out as the feeling is like ecstasy, the length of his fingers perfect for hitting those spongy spots inside you. You moan out, the eye contact with Taehyung as he moves his hand doing something inexplicable to your insides, feel them flip and tighten with arousal. 

Taehyung speeds up a notch with a groan, enjoying your little fucked out expression underneath him. Taehyung dips to kiss your body, lips on your skin he worships with true ardour. 

“Such a pretty body, so beautiful.” Taehyung murmurs, kisses lazy but passionate. “My wife is so beautiful.” 

“Tae.. I-” You’re cut off by your moan, body ravaged by a euphoric feeling of lightness. “Faster, Taehyung.. more.” 

He complies, beginning a pace that’s much quicker, actively pumping into your leaking cunt as he watches you underneath, watches you moan and groan and arch your pretty back. 

Taehyung speeds up more as your chest presses into his, now initiating a pace where he finger-fucks you, angling them upwards to hit that engorged g-spot begging for attention. Taehyung brings his thumb down on your clit, toying with the aching bud as he fingers deeper and harder, enamored by your panting figure and heated face. 

“My baby loves my fingers inside her, doesn’t she?” Taehyung asks, his voice sweet and mellow, but it has a dark tint to it, a colour that revs your engine as you soak in the delicious drag of his fingers. 

“I do, Taehyung-nngh” You moan when he shoves his long, slender digits deep and presses against your g-spot, nails digging into his neck as you feel his rings infiltrate your hole. “Tae-fuck, I’ll-I’ll cum like that.” 

“Want you to cum, angel.” He kisses behind your ear, taking the lobe between his lips as he curls his fingers inside you, a steady motion that’s edging you to the precipice. 

You’re feeding into the motion, rocking your body with him as your mind gets lost in a pre-orgasm paradise, focusing on the feeling of his fingers stroking your pathetically pulsing g-spot. You begin feeling something rake the bottom of your stomach, your cunt a sticky and slippery mess as you gush. You taste the orgasm, breaths running rampant as you pant for it, face flushes, but it’s not what you want. 

“Taehyung.. baby, wait.” 

He stops his movements. “Yes, angel?” 

“I want.. I want you inside me.” You request, hands toying with his collar as you beg with your eyes. “I want your cock inside me.. please.” 

Taehyung sucks in a breath, absolutely weak for you when you ask like that. “Fuck, Princess, don’t do that. It drives me fucking insane.” 

“Then be insane, Tae.” You cup his face, neediness written all over you. “I wanna feel how big you are, I want you to make love to me.” 

Taehyung bites his lips, flashing over all your features before he crashes his lips against yours, ripping his fingers out of your core. His kiss is hot and romantic, moving in perfect sync with you as Taehyung quickly begins unbuttoning his shirt, rapidly peeling it back until he tosses it somewhere. His bottoms are next, belt coming undone as he shuffles everything off and he’s naked above you, in all his honey-coloured, beautiful glory. 

He interlaces his hands with yours on the bed, checking in with you. “Is my baby okay?” 

You nod, squeezing his hands back. “Taehyung.. one thing..” You gaze into his eyes that resemble a galaxy of stars, becoming lost in his coffee eyes. 

Taehyung clutches you affectionately, encouraging you as he similarly gazes. “Go on, my love.” 

“The balcony.. take me there.” 

Taehyung’s a little surprised, lips contorting with a light sense of impression mixed with confusion. “You want us on the balcony?” 

You nod, that adorable pout to your lips. “I want you to make love to me under the stars again.” 

Taehyung smiles softly at that, remembering the night he made love to you in the back of his car. “Okay, my Princess.” 

He dips down to peck your lips, petting your hair. Taehyung grins when you hug him, arms snug around his neck and he embraces you dearly, a palm splaying against your back. Taehyung then maneuvers off the bed, grasping the satin sheet you remained above and gently wraps it around your body, opting for caution about the chill outside. 

He swaddles you like a baby, securing it around you as he encases your figure in his arms, lifting you up bridal style. He holds you protectively as he approaches your balcony, sliding the door open with his foot as your head falls against his chest, letting him carry you as you admire the ardent beating of his heart, a fond smile to your lips. 

He finds one of the laid out, cushioned chairs for tanning, slowly walking there with you in tow. You adjust to the feeling of being outside, feeling a sense of vulnerability, of openness, but also reminded this island is only yours and Taehyung’s, only a world for you and him. 

The weather is optimal, a light ocean breeze that still holds a sense of warmth, but felt grateful for the sheets around you, keeping you sheltered from the chillier wind. 

Taehyung lays you down on the chair gently, your body settling on the cushions as Taehyung climbs over you, eyes warm and loving. “Is this okay?” 

“Mhm.” You answer, draping your arms around his neck. “Are you?” 

He chuckles a little. “I’m always okay with you.” 

Taehyung kisses you then, allowing his tongue to lick inside your mouth. You suck on his in return, throwing some of the sheets off yourself to wrap your legs around his torso, eager to feel him everywhere. 

Taehyung brings his hand to your sex to feel around for your slick, ensuring you were still dripping like honey from a hive. You were, preparing you as he fingered you a few times to open you up, lining himself with your entrance. 

He glances in between your bodies, his tip nudging your fleshy folds and he peers up at you.. “You’re still okay, Princess?” 

“More than okay.” You assure him, hands smoothing over his chest. “Make love to me, Taehyung, like you always do.” 

He groans pleasurably, hand steadying himself as he pushes into your hole, breaching the entrance and he’s sliding into your warm pussy like it’s his home. He shudders when he does, and you arch your back as you feel him enter you for what could be the 87th time, but he still feels brand new, still feels euphoric. 

“Fuck, Taehyung, how are you always.. so big?” 

“How are you always so tight? Fuck.” 

You both swear as he inserts himself, pushing inside until he finally burrows himself inside, cock nestled within your pulsing walls. Taehyung supports himself above you as he soaks in the blissful feeling of stuffing you, like no matter how many times he does it, he never grows used to it. 

Your walls clench around him as they buzz with your latent orgasm, chest rising and falling as you await him. Taehyung then pulls out of you, nice and slow until he penetrates you again, tip hitting your cervix like always. 

You moan out, which beckons Taehyung to look at you. He loves the way your face remains illuminated by the moonlight, dipping down for kisses on your lips as he once again drags himself out, your leaking walls providing the perfect slide, only to drive himself right back in. 

You’re filled to the brim already, the stretch of his thick cock inside you the epitome of perfection, a heaven you were glad was all yours. You clench tighter just to feel his enormous dick inside you, kissing him harder as you crave to feel him. 

Taehyung then begins a slow, steady pace, his hips rocking into yours with caution, kisses sweet as he softly fucks you. Your hands fall back against the chair and he laces his fingers with yours, squeezing them as he sensually penetrates you. 

You softly moan into his mouth, enjoying the languid feeling of him moving in and out of your dripping pussy, thrusting gently. Taehyung comes off your mouth to breathe, speaking against your lips as his eyes gaze into yours. 

“Y/N..” 

Your heart flutters, your name the prettiest sound when he calls you. “Yes, Taehyung?” 

“I love you.” He says with his baritone voice, kissing in between his sensual thrusts. “I’ll love you all night long, for as long as I can.” 

“I love you.” You mirror him, a meaningful confession as your legs wrapped tighter around his torso, slowly rutting yourself against him as he fucks you. “I love you, for everything. I love more than anything.”

“I love you more, baby.” Taehyung takes your hands and positions them above your head, baring your front to him. “I love the way you breathe in when I’m inside you, love when you shudder and hold me.” 

He feels absolutely divine inside you, your body’s nerves on fire as his hips meet your skin, Taehyung adding a soft rocking motion to his movements that serve attention to your clit. 

It makes you moan, squeezing his hands to manage. “I-I love the way you fuck me, Taehyung. The way you make me yours, the way you kiss me.” 

“God, I love fucking you.. I love you.” Taehyung spills from his mouth, groans escaping him as he picks up the pace a little, cock throbbing inside you as he penetrates deeper. “I love you so much I feel insane.” 

“Me too, Taehyung-fuck, go faster.” It just feels so good, so perfect and heavenly all you can do is moan, moan as loud as you want to communicate the sheer bliss he makes you feel.

“That’s it, baby. Be as loud as you want.” Taehyung groans out, dipping his naked front against yours to feel your skin connect, to kiss and suck and bite at your lips he adores. “Do you feel good, Princess?” 

“So good, Tae. Fuck, you’re so, so big and thick.” You sigh out, stuffed full of Taehyung’s cock. “Deeper.. fuck me deeper.” 

Taehyung had to hold himself back from spilling out into you, increasing his power and now fucking himself into you, driving himself deep enough he can feel the confines of your pretty pussy, your cunt that flutters and aches for more. 

And Taehyung keeps fucking you like, making love as he whispers sweet nothings and promises against your lips, utters words of encouragement and sheer love all while watching you moan and writhe in pleasure underneath him. 

“So good, baby, you’re doing so well.” Taehyung says. “So pretty when you moan, always so pretty.” 

You can’t help but want to kiss him, kiss him and hold him so close so you’ll never have to let go. You free a hand from him and loop it around his neck, drawing yourself closer to him as you hold him intimately, fingers swept in his hair. 

Taehyung ignites at the position, grunting and and now ramming himself into you as he senses your walls clenching, positioning himself against that sweet g-spot he visited earlier, the one that makes your legs shake. 

And they do, pried open as Taehyung fucks you into the night, savours your mellifluous moans and noises as he gets balls deep inside, so up close and personal you could feel the temperature rising, the passionate heat and there’s nothing in the world that could feel any better

You kiss him messily as his hips snap into yours with purpose, chasing that high he knows you’re edging to. “You’re almost there, Princess. Just a little more.” 

“Taehyung.. Taehyung.” You moan, breathing harshly as your body moves up the chair in accordance with his harder fucks, tip hitting you deep enough your stomach feels the nudge. 

Taehyung slips his free hand down between your legs, the other squeezing your hands as he begins thumbing your clit in tight circles, applying sweet pressure as he thrusts into you with head-spinning, eye-rolling pace.

“Cum for me, baby. Cum all over my cock like my good girl.” He keeps at it, increasing all his movements as he crashed his lips against yours, mouthing openly and sloppily, in disarray and out of order, but it feels so good. 

You feel your insides constrict, tighten and coil as Taehyung’s pelvis meets yours and skin slaps against skin, the obscene sounding meaning nothing to the vast night above and around you. The breeze was lovely as the stars above you reflected the most stunning of constellations, only to realize once your eyes fall to Taehyung’s, they’re pathetic compared to his sweet, warm eyes. 

The thought comforts you, he comforts you as you melt into his body, enjoying every last pleasure of Taehyung making love to you underneath a captivating sky full of stars. 

Your chest fills with deep love for him all over again, for his patience, his gentleness, so glad you’re able to call him yours just as you’re his, and quite literally nothing had ever felt so right in your life. 

An ‘I love you’ tumbles from your mouth at least another ten times, repeating the phrase as Taehyung reciprocates, fucking and fingering and moving in ways that left your legs shaking and your pussy convulsing with an orgasm, releasing with a loud gasp that melts into a moan as Taehyung allows himself to cum inside you, stuffing you to the very brim. 

You leak slick all over him as Taehyung paints your walls white, an orgasm not able to sever your passionate mouths from moaning into each other. And just when you think it’s over, when he kisses at your throat and relaxes his movements; Taehyung’s hips begin another steady, mellow pace, moaning out again as Taehyung fucks you slow and gentle into the abysmal night. 

“We’re not done, baby.” Taehyung coos as he cradles your cheek, lips brushing against yours. “We’ve got all night, so let’s take it slow.”

You played with Taehyung’s fingertips as you laid on his chest, who ran his fingers through your hair as he calmly watched.

You measured the size of your hand against his, silently springing your fingers against his as your naked bodies remain entangled under the sheet Taehyung brought you in, the shimmering stars speckling the sky above.

You shuffle closer to Taehyung, laying your leg over his as your fingers playfully drummed over his knuckles, Taehyung softly laughing at the action.

You take a nice, deep breath, soaking in the cool, night air as you cuddled with him, all wrapped up in his arms after rounds of slow sex and Taehyung pleasuring you until multiple orgasms escaped your trembling body. The feeling was all-encompassing, your heart full of warmth and familiarity. 

“You know, I’ve been meaning to tell you this.” You perked up, kissing his hand. “You fuck really good.”

Taehyung laughs, the tender rumble of his chest comforting. “Thanks, you fuck really good, too.”

“I’m serious, you’re like the king of love-making, but you’re a nasty, rough dom. I’ll never get enough of you.”

“Guilty as charged, yet again.” You giggle, tracing a vein in his hand, Taehyung’s meditative fingers massaging your scalp. “I just..” You begin a candid sentence, something about Taehyung that makes you naturally spill your heart.

“It also.. just feels really safe with you.”

You’re not sure how Taehyung reacts, but he does in fact lift his eyebrows a little, before his lips erode into a small smile. “Is that so?”

You nod your head, exchanging playing with his hand to rest it against his broad chest, snuggling into his personal space. “You.. always feel safe. You feel like winter, but you’re never cold. You’re warm.. really warm.”

You wear your heart on your sleeve as you speak to him earnestly, the moment tranquil and intimate. You draw a useless pattern on his bare, honey-coloured chest. Taehyung feels his heart actually flutter, never having been told such a thing, tone soft. “You didn’t feel safe before, though. I’m still sorry you had to use our safe word.”

“It’s okay, baby.” You speak so lowly it’s as though you only want him to hear you, placing your hand over his heart, the feeling of it beating filling you with a sense of calm, of tranquility. “It wasn’t you at all, it was me.”

Taehyung wraps his strong arms around you, encasing your figure in a loose embrace as he leans his cheek against the top of your head. “Did.. I do something that reminded you of him?”

You nearly feel your heart stop, shocked at how easily Taehyung could read you, though shouldn’t have been surprised with how much he always understood you with ease, loving him dearly for it. 

You open up as a result, hand clutching onto his shoulder as you take a deep breath.

“My clothes.” You admit. “He always ripped off my clothes.. really roughly.”

“I’m sorry, Princess. I’ll never do it again.”

“It’s okay, Tae, you’re different, and you didn’t know.”

You swallow a lump down your throat, continuing as you trace his broad, silky smooth chest. “He.. didn’t let me talk most of the time.. during sex.” You bite your lip, eyes focused on tracing the outline of Taehyung’s pec, his scent filling your nostrils. 

“He always told me to be quiet, and always took off my clothes when he saw me.” You blinked frequently, disliking the water that threatened to flood them. “He didn’t like when I didn’t listen.. he would get mad at me.” 

You feel Taehyung squeeze you in his arms, providing you the strength to go on. “I don’t know what I like during sex because.. he never asked, never did anything to me at all. He’d let me lay there.. and used me for himself.”

Tears threatened to prick at your eyes recalling the memories, a suffocating feeling holding your throat captive. “I don’t know I always went back, maybe I’m just stupid.. and pathetic.” You feel Taehyung instinctively clutch you tighter, the sensation of his calm breathing grounding you to Earth. “But it’s hard when someone you’ve been in love with for so long finally tells you you mean more, that you’re their soulmate, and they’ll let you in if you offer yourself.”

You sniffle a little, breathing out a little shakily. “But.. it was never love, you know? I could feel I was just another girl, that I was to be used. He made it clear when he’d tell me we weren’t exclusive, that he believed we were better off living our lives separately before we tied the knot, that soulmates wait for each other, and they do anything for their significant other.” 

Your vision clouded as you continued, eyes stinging. “So I did anything, I waited.. I clung to his words that I was special, that I was different.”

“And I got used it, I got used to him ripping my clothes off, I got used to him silencing me during sex, got used to him doing whatever he wanted until he was satisfied, because he convinced me if I did that, maybe he’d be mine.” Tears pooled at the corners of your eyes, emotion bunching up in your chest so heavily all you could do was talk.

“So I did it, I did it even when I didn’t want to, when I didn’t like to and sometimes.. sometimes I was forced to. Even if in the end I didn’t get anything in return, no attention, no love, not anything. Because I loved him, and I wanted to give him my everything, give him everything until it was enough, because that’s what soulmates do, that’s what he told me they did.”

This time your tears spilled, harsh breathing raking your figure as you fisted your hand against his chest tightly, burrowing your pathetic face to hide. “But I was never enough.” You sniffled, small whimpers escaping your lips. 

“Because I was so stupid, Taehyung. It’ll never matter how scared I was every time he stripped me, every time he forced my hands down and didn’t stop when I asked. It didn’t matter how much I hated myself for always going back, for believing every lie and trying to fit into his mold. None of it mattered, not to him, not to anyone, because I was alone. I couldn’t tell anyone, so all I ever had was myself, because I was so, so alone.” Your larynx closes up, bubbles with a wad of stifling emotion as you release it all in a fit of self-deprecation. 

“Because I’m just not enough, I’m not worth anyone’s time or love. I wasn’t enough for him, I’m not enough for anyone, and I’ll never be enough”

You brought your hands to your face, turbulent emotion ravaging your chest and throat as choked sobs began to spill from you, not sure why all this emotion was attacking you, but you cried anyway, so overwhelmed and hurt it was all you could do. You cried on his chest, trying to search for even a semblance of control because all you felt was an ugly, anxious feeling horrifying your entire system.

“You’re enough to me.”

You froze, teary eyes opening wider as Taehyung’s soft, dulcet voice met your ears. “You’ll always be enough to me.”

Your chest fills with immediate air, as though someone pulled you out of the water you were drowning in. “You’re worth more than anything I could ever give.”

“Taehyung, don’t lie-”

“I would never lie to you, Y/N.” Taehyung says with meaning. “Look at me.” He requests softly as he secures his hands around your face and holds your cheeks, the action causing you to find his eyes.

“You’re worth.. you’re worth more than anything in this fucking universe.” Taehyung’s own voice wavers, thick with emotion as you discern his eyes are watery, his face devastated. “You didn’t deserve that, nobody does. Every human deserves to be respected, to be treated like a human. And you weren’t provided that, and that’s wrong, Y/N, you’re not meant to be used.”

Taehyung takes his own strangled breath, chest overwhelmed with emotion. “You must’ve been so scared, it must’ve been so hard.”

Your eyes rim with fresh tears as your heart fills with sadness, reminded of how much it used to hurt, how much pain used to ravage your insides until you felt numb, until you were convinced that was how love was supposed to be. “I used to feel so ashamed, Taehyung. My insides.. they used to feel used, like they weren’t my own, like I let a complete stranger in and I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t.. breathe sometimes.”

“I’m sorry.. I’m sorry, Princess. That’s so, so wrong.” Taehyung immediately pulls you into his arms, embracing you with his whole heart, embracing you with everything he could ever offer as the sheets tumble off you. You fall into him with ease, letting your sobs run free as you remained engulfed by him, all by his warmth and tenderness.

“You didn’t deserve that, not a single bit. You’re not pathetic, and you’re not stupid. A fucking asshole like that doesn’t deserve you, not in a million years.” Taehyung somehow clutches you tighter, conviction in his resolute tone. “I’ll kill him, I swear I’ll fucking kill him, Y/N.”

“No, Tae, it’s okay.”

“It’s not, it’s not okay. What you went through isn’t okay, it’s so wrong.” Taehyung says earnestly, comforting you in the whole sense of the word as he strokes your hair. “You’re.. you’re so strong, for going through it all alone, all by yourself.”

Your arms coil around his neck tighter, stuffing your crying eyes further into his bare shoulder as he speaks softly to you. “But you’re not alone anymore, Y/N, you’ll never be alone ever again. I’m here, even when it’s hard, when it’s ugly,  you have me.”

“But-but I’m broken, Taehyung.” Your voice breaks. “I’m used.. I’m fragile and I’m too much. All I have are broken pieces, and I’m-I’m a mess.”

Taehyung presses his lips to the crown of your head, letting his lips rest there for a long, deep kiss as you feel him squeeze you tighly, feels insurmountable pain pierce his chest for you. “Then they’re my broken pieces, Y/N, and you’re my mess.” He declares, calming your broken heart.

“I’ll stay here regardless. I’ll still kiss you, still hug you and make love to you the same, because I want you and all your broken pieces, because I love you. And I’ll keep loving you, love you until you think you’re enough, until you’re not scared anymore, until all your broken pieces fit back together.”

Tears cascade down your cheeks as he continues, clutching him for dear life. “And even if you’re not the same after, and the pieces don’t fit just right, then I’ll love that too. All your versions.. all those changes.. because they’re still you, still unforgivingly, and undoubtedly you.”

Maybe it’s the vulnerability of being naked together on a balcony, maybe it’s the romantic sensation of only living in a world where you two exist, or maybe the encapsulating, tender way Taehyung held you; held you like you were a fleeting dream, as though if he ever were to let you go, he could lose you forever.

And like the very thought terrified him.

You cried, you cry and cry but this time, with a sense of gratitude, of longing and happiness. You cry until your eyes run out, until your throat feels dry and your chest numbs, until your lungs lose air and your heart races. 

But the beauty of it all, was that Taehyung lets you. Lets you cry, and sob and break down until it’s enough, until you release years worth of bottling every sensation of loneliness, and allow someone in, allow someone to see your pain. 

And absolutely nothing on Earth, no combination of 26 letters could elucidate what you feel in the very fibers of your heart, of your fragile being for that someone who does.

Because he’s warm, Taehyung is warm. He’s a warm hug after a long, tiresome day, he’s the scent of the rain after it pours, he’s the feeling of slow dancing as snow blankets the world in sheets of white. 

He’s the face that brings you joy everyday, the smile that etches ease into your heart, the arms that hold you when you feel like falling apart. 

He is light, Taehyung is any and everything you could’ve ever dreamed of and more, he’s the embodiment of comfort, the manifestation of every beautiful thing this ugly world can offer. The very person you need, the person you’ve begged and cried for to save you from ruin, to finally enter your life and hear your suffering.

And he’s here now, he was here, and he was clutching your hyperventilating, naked body for however long you needed, how much you needed, because that’s just who Taehyung was. He was kind, he was caring, and he was wonderful in any way you could spend a lifetime trying to explain, but it could never be sufficient enough.

He was the very definition of love.

“You’re here.. you’re finally here.” You repeat to yourself in a whisper as you hug him tightly, heart captured by an array of emotion.

“Who’s here, angel?”

And as you remembered all those sleepless nights you cried yourself into a slumber, shook with fear all by yourself in the harrowing darkness of your room, felt as though you were drowning, as though there was no reachable escape and not a single soul to help you. 

Nobody to hear your screams for someone, just someone to pull you out, someone to take your hand and guide you towards light, someone to protect you from all the cruel, ugly things in the world, someone to finally set you free from the horror of your loneliness.

You answered with a light, unburdened heart.

“My soulmate.”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

chapter 11 teaser: 

“I would’ve kissed you back.”

tags:  @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxj @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy @btsmakesmehappy @hobipaint @btseditsworld @btsmylife21 @scxrlettkx @almosthappysublime @infernal-alpaca @yeotan07 @bloomytaee @lovelyloverlia​ @jimilter​

#thebtswritersclub #bangtanhq #kwritersworldnet #ksmutclub #purplearmynet #btswriterscollective #bangtanarmynet #btscreatorscorner #bangtansorciere #ficswluv #taehyung smut #taehyung fluff #taehyung angst #taehyung x reader #taehyung series #bts smut #bts fluff #bts angst #taehyung scenario #taehyung fanfiction #taehyung fanfic #taehyung x y/n #taehyung arranged marriage au #kim taehyung #thetruthuntoldnet

[thunderheadfred]

💥Bakugou HC's💥

Aged-up pro hero Katsuki for all of these. Some NSFW beneath the cut. Minors do not interact.

- - - - -

General

He’s scary good at everything he tries. Every. Single. Fucking. Thing. It’s infuriating. Has zero patience when other people can’t immediately master a skill. Never let him teach you anything. Not that he’d offer, nerd.

He WILL offer, though. A lot. He can’t believe you still can’t Do That Thing. Tsh. Like THIS. You're gonna hurt yourself, Dummy.

But hold on. Of course you have unique skills of your own. You work hard to improve yourself. Trust me, he's the first person to notice. He doesn't praise anyone lightly, so when he raises his eyebrows and whispers he's impressed, your heart will go thermonuclear.

Perfect spelling and fully punctuated texts. Never uses abbreviations. Employs a grand total of four emojis, all of them angry faces. Constantly leaves you on read. He's busy, dammit.

Doesn’t smile or laugh in public (except sarcastically). His real smile is a crooked, fragile thing. Never make him feel self-conscious about it, or you might not see it again for weeks.

He does not talk about his private life to the press. Ever. Will K.O. rookie reporters who can't keep their big mouths shut.

HOweVER: he's intensely kind to his fans. There is a whole photographic sub-genre of little girls in cosplay hugging Great Explosion Murder God Dynamight like he's a Disney Princess.

Too smart for his own good. Emotionally hyper-vigilant. Overthinks every interaction to hell and back. Will act like he's not listening but actually hears every single word in a ten-block radius.

INSECURE AF. 110% convinced he will never be good enough. Terrified of his loved ones leaving him behind. Does he do anything to assuage his fears? Like... talk to anyone about it? Hell no. That would require admitting he has fears to begin with.

Seeing people upset makes him upset, especially if he doesn't know how to fix it.

The epitome of being mean because he cares. He genuinely does not seem to comprehend that monosyllabic grunts and lopsided shrugs are not actually that comforting.

Because he was such a brat growing up, he wants to make up for it now. Sort of. In his own way. Look, he's trying, okay?

He smells - so - good. Obscenely good. He doesn't wear cologne; are you joking? There's the burnt-sugar caramel candy smell of his quirk, for starters. And since he sweats deadly ammunition, he showers and wipes himself down almost constantly. He always smells clean. Like a fucking meadow.

Never got that growth spurt he was hoping for. He’s a short man - not even THAT short - but he has a Napoleon complex anyway. If you’re taller than him, the collars of your shirts will all be stretched out. He’s constantly dragging you down to his level. He will assert himself all the fucking time; the pissing contest is never-ending. Don’t wear tall shoes unless you want him to drag you around on a leash. If you’re shorter than him, that’s good. That’s very good. He likes that.

He’s an incredible cook, but everything he makes is a nuclear fire challenge. Adapt or starve.

- - - - -

Dating

Makes artisanal, nutritionally flawless bento lunches for both of you. When people assume his S.O. makes them, he gets fucking pissed. Damn right your co-workers are jealous of my cooking.

Your pet name is Dummy. Don’t like it? Fine. You can be dumbass.

There will be zero PDA in this relationship. His hands are shoved so deep in his pockets you can’t even try.

Intensely private with the press. But with his friends, he will brag about you nonstop. Bakugou Katsuki has the most talented and attractive and intelligent S.O., and anyone who doesn't recognize that is blind. Were you assholes even listening?

A mutual buddy definitely recorded one of these drunken brag-rants and sent it to you for safekeeping. Do not let Katsuki find out about it, unless you enjoy having an ash pile for a phone.

Gets jealous about everything, at least at the start. He calms down eventually. Kinda. He stops saying shit to you about it, anyway, because he learns to trust you. But anyone who so much as looks at you in a too-friendly manner will get the death stare of a lifetime.

He’ll throw all kinds of temper tantrums and the two of you will argue about every tiny fucking thing. He’ll scream out car windows, he’ll ball up his shirt and gnash on it. But he will never raise his voice at you. He’d rather die than make you feel unsafe.

Honestly, the constant bickering is really just... uhh... passionate communication. Eventually you both hash out the important things. You'll learn how to step around his landmines and actually make your points, and he'll learn to open up. A little.

Once you meet his mom, Katsuki starts to make a lot more sense. His family just... emotes like that. Eventually, you and his dad form a spousal support group consisting of exactly two lifetime members. He teaches you the Bakugou family semaphore you need to survive a long-term relationship.

Katsuki can dish it out but absolutely cannot take it. The only person who can level with him about serious issues without explosive fallout is his dad. Or, on a lucky day, Kirishima.

If you give him a legitimate criticism (even gently!) he will take it about as gracefully as a knife to the gut, because it confirms everything he hates about himself.

To your never-ending shock, you’ve made him cry. Yes, CRY! You monster! More than once! His lip gets all *trembly* and his eyes get all *watery* and all you want to do is hug him, but. No. He’ll storm out and wander around for a few hours before coming back with the problem perfectly solved.

He always takes your advice to heart. No, he will NOT talk about it, stop asking.

Gets mad if you don’t snuggle him on the regular. Will drag you into his lap with a pissy little grunt. There might be two seats on this couch but you will not be needing both of them.

Takes pictures of you while you sleep.

Takes even more pictures of you when you're awake but think he's out of the room.

He looks at all these pictures when he's away on high-stakes jobs. He gets all bleary eyed and sleeps in a salty puddle without you. NO ONE WILL EVER KNOW.

You don’t have to meet him at the door or anything, but when he says “I’m home,” you’d better answer fast. If he doesn’t know your precise location in 0.05 seconds, he will assume you’ve been kidnapped. He never checks the fridge for notes. Never assumes you've gone down to the konbini for a snack. No, it’s kidnapping every time.

A terrrrrrible bed partner. He goes to bed at senior citizen hours and will never fuck you after sundown. He snores SO loud. Runs hot and sweats through the sheets. Slaps and elbows you in his sleep and aggressively spoons you with his loud, sweaty body. You WILL want to suffocate him. Separate bedrooms aren’t such a horrible idea......

BUT HANG ON, because in the morning he transforms into an honest-to-god angel. He's half awake, his guard is non-existent. Morning Katsuki is a doting kissy-faced marshmallow man.

If you can wake up before the ass-crack of dawn, he will pamper the fuck out of you. You are royalty for one (1) hour only, and he is your bleary-eyed slave. You want a cuddlefuck? You got it. Hugs? Kisses? Take as many as you need. You want a perfect, fluffy, NON-SPICY omelette with a heart drawn in ketchup? Here it is, gorgeous.

Then he gets in the shower and the spell is broken.

- - - - -

💥bang BANG💥

Let’s get the obvious out of the way: this here is an ASS. MAN. He'll spank you with his quirk; doesn’t matter if you’ve been good or bad. Wants to see you wince when you sit down later.

Likes pounding you face down with a vice grip on your waist.

Unfortunately, even with all that said... he doesn't exactly have the feral beast sex drive you were expecting. He’s married to his work and has the fuddy-duddy habits of a once and future valedictorian. Only fucks you when he has the time and energy to fully dedicate himself to it.

But ohhhh. Shit. When it's time? It's TIME. The man will rush for nothing. Stamina for days. Making you cum as many times as possible is a point of pride. Yeah, you passed out once.

You’re gonna need those days off when he’s done with you.

That dick THICC.

Sends unsolicited dick pics. Only after you’ve been dating a good long while - he doesn't show that shit to just anyone. But yeah, don’t check your phone at work. He won't cum without you; those pictures and videos are time bombs. You better get home. Now.

Physically dominant as FUCK, but won’t verbally degrade you unless you ask. Well, let’s be honest. Unless you beg.

Praise him and reap the rewards. A long hard ego stroking will get him off more than touching his cock ever will.

Will grab your hair and fuck your throat. Will also stop immediately if you need him to.

The two of you have safe words and gestures. Even for vanilla stuff. He’s paranoid about scaring or hurting you. He insisted you both sign a color-coded ‘love contract’ that he meticulously formatted in a word processor. When you gave him guff about it, his blush was the darkest crimson you’d ever seen.

Coin-flip: he will sometimes be unbelievably gentle in bed. Doting and affectionate, taking perfect care of you. Like, it’s baffling. There’s no warning, the switch just flips. When you want him to be extra-rough and mean, he’ll sweetly worship you instead. For hours.

Bonus: he likes being penetrated. But of course he’s got a complex about that too. Super intense power bottom. You will never fuck him hard enough. He’d like to see you try. Hit his prostate just right and he might literally explode.

You'll live happily ever after but he will say he loves you out loud exactly once. Maybe. If you're lucky. And you're both about to die.

#bakugou katsuki #bakugou headcanons #bakugou x reader #bakugou x y/n #bakugou x you #gender neutral #mha #bnha #mha headcanons #bnha headcanons #smut #mha x reader #bnha x reader #fred writes

[girls4keigo]

A Bird Whisperer’s Guide to Fighting Villains and Falling in Love | Hawks x Hero!Reader

Summary: Hawks needs help to defeat an upcoming hero attack in Tokyo. What better hero to ask than the one he’s been crushing on for months

Warnings: F!Reader, Hero!Reader, Fluff, Cursing

Reader plays hard to get. Reader has a nature quirk and can control natural elements and talk to animals. Reader is a popular hero

a/n: hi! this is my first post i hope you all enjoy! :)

————

You sighed, trying to keep your composure while talking to a bunch of big name heroes. The fundraiser events that your agency made you go to were unbearable. Standing around for hours listening to the most mundane heroes try to impress you with their line of work. But hey, if it helps boost approval ratings I guess it’s not that bad.

For the past year you’ve slowly been climbing the ranks of the hero world. With a powerful quirk and unique fighting styles it was hard to go unnoticed. By now you were familiar with how the industry treated female heroes. It seemed as if the general public cared about anything but your hero duties.

It was all love, relationships, “Who are you dating?”, “What’s your skincare routine?”

You honestly didn’t expect any different but geez, it sure did piss you off. And now that you were in the top 3, you weren’t expecting any of it to die down. Might as well just get used to it.

You continued to chat when suddenly your ear twitched as you sensed a certain birdie approaching.

Oh God.

“Hey. Mind if I steal ya away for a little?” Hawks’ signature smirk appeared on his face as he approached you.

Hawks seemed to really be latching onto you for quite some time, well since the new hero rankings were announced. You were on your way to surpassing the number 2 hero and had gained a lot of notoriety in the past couple of months. 

He was clingy for sure, always play flirting, inviting you to lunch, showing up at your agency unannounced. It was obvious that he was just trying to get a reaction out of you. You’d be surprised if he admitted to actually having feelings for you. Well, not that you cared anyways. Your job was to save civilians, defeat villains, and do things that any other normal hero would. Love was simply not on your agenda.

Holding back a heavy sigh, you complied and stepped off to the side with Hawks.

He seemed delighted by your decision, using his feathers to fetch you a glass of champagne off of one of the caterer’s trays as you two walked over to the bar area.

“So your agency makes you come to these lame things too, huh?”

You didn’t answer, not very interested in the direction that the conversation was going in.

“You look nice.” He bit his lower lip, dragging his eyes vertically across your figure.

“Thank you.” You replied, taking a sip of your champagne.

After you both had made your way over to the bar he instructed his order to the bartender, asking you if you wanted anything and keeping the same dumb smirk on his face when you denied.

“Rarely ever see you in a color other than green. I mean, I guess it’s your entire thing but I really dig this red look you’ve got goin’ on” He mused, as he watched the bartender carefully make his drink.

He wasn’t lying. He’s been eyeing you since you walked in, you look good.

“What do you want, Hawks?” You asked, visibly annoyed.

“Damn.” He chuckled, “Small talk isn’t your thing, noted.”

You side-eyed him, getting impatient with his overly relaxed demeanor.

Catching the hint, he got straight to the point. “There’s some trouble going on in Tokyo.”

Now you were intrigued. You took another sip of your champagne, “Petty villain attacks like always, isn’t it?”

You turned towards him, he got a good look at your face before he answered.

Fucking pretty, he thought to himself.

“That’s what I thought at first but it’s getting harder to believe that as I do more digging.” He looks around before inching closer to you, trying to keep his volume to a minimum. “The League is planning something big next week. The ‘Rain of Terror’, they’re callin’ it. They’re trying to ease the amount of big attacks in the city to let our gaurds down. And frankly, I think it’s working.”

Your eyebrows furrowed. “How do you know all of this?”

“I’ve got connections,” Was all he said, with a shrug.

Ok, whatever. You’ll confront him about that later. “And this ‘Rain of Terror…’ what does it entail?”

“Bombs.”

“Shit,” You muttered.

“Big ones. Huge ones, actually. I don’t know how the fuckers did it but they found a way to make these huge, bioengineered clouds that ‘rain’ bombs.”

You grew uneasy. Raining bombs? Over the entirety of Tokyo? The amount of destruction it would do to the earth, to civilians, made you panic. Hawks sensed your uneasiness but continued anyways, “I want us to team up. Your quirk would be useful with the entire controlling nature n’ weather thing.”

He loosened up from his serious expression, talking a bit louder and showing a teethy smile, “Plus I think we’d make a pretty good team. I’ve already got a plan so we’ll meet up at yours tomorrow.”

“As in my house? Why not anywhere else?” You questioned.

“Well,” He grabbed his drink and used his free hand to rub the back of his heck, “This isn’t really the typa thing we can talk about in public. Mass hysteria, panic, that type of thing. And my living situation is pretty…complicated right now.”

You felt a small tap on your shoulder, followed by the voice of your high school aged sidekick. You turned to the younger hero. “Uh..Y/N? It’s time to go. I gotta be back by 11.”

You sighed before turning back to Hawks.

“Kids and their curfews, right?” He commented.

“Fine. I’ll have my agency send you my address. Don’t come during the day.” That was the last thing you said before finishing your drink all in one quick sip and making your way to the exit. You could feel his eyes on your backside until you left the venue. And the singular scarlet feather rushing in front of you to open the car door for you was really the cherry on top.

You rolled your eyes.

“Woah.” Your sidekick mused, “He seems to really like you. You should give him a chance, he’s hot.”

You giggled at her comment, “He doesn’t really like me, y’know? He flirts with every female hero.”

—

You heard a slight tap on the window leading up to your balcony. You already sensed him flying towards you when he was about a mile away, but your bedroom? Reluctantly you walked over and opened the sliding door.

“Never heard of a front door?”

“Well that’s no fun, is it?” He said, displaying his signature smirk. You looked cute out of your hero clothes. Hair tied up and messy, and in big comfy clothes.

Adorable, he thought to himself. He walked in as if it was his own befroom, slipping off his shoes, gloves and jacket and placing them in the corner of your room.

“Make yourself comfortable I guess.” You deadpanned at him, “And we’re still going downstairs anyways.” He shrugged.

He couldn’t help but be taken aback by the layout of your room. There were plants in almost every corner, on every shelf. Vines growing on your walls, half read books strewn across your bedside table and dresser, your pet birds of all different shaped and sizes flew freely around your room, chirping every once in a while. “So you’re a bird whisperer, huh?” He said, looking around.

“I’m an animal whisperer.” You said, “That’s kind of like my entire thing.”

He let out a hearty laugh before making his way out of your room.

“Tea?” You asked, heading towards the kitchen as the winged hero made himself comfortable on your couch.

“Sure.” He picked up your remote with one his feathers, flicking through the channels.

He turned his attention to you a couple moments later as you took a seat across from him at your coffee table, setting down two mugs of green tea.

He explained his plan carefully, paying close attention to all details and pausing for any questions you might have. You had to admit, as much as an annoying asshole this guy could be, he knew what he was doing. You could tell he plans his strategies very carefully, as much as he likes to come off as lazy and laid back to the general public. He was a damn good hero. And you hated admitting it but he was right, utlizing his speed and your ability to control weather, it wouldn’t be all that hard to stop villain attacks.

Hawks also couldn’t help but admire you. You seemed attentive, always paying close attention to detail and asking a lot of questions. I mean he already knew you were good at your job, watching some of the viral videos of your fights with villains.

—

When the day finally came, it went as smoothly as planned, of course with a little bumps along the way. Still, the few civilians that were hurt only had minor injuries, and you and hawks made it so only a couple bombs hit the ground.

You, Hawks, and some other minor heroes who had joined mid-battle regrouped to talk about how to resolve the collateral damage.

“It’s not too much to be honest, I’ll have it all repaired by midni-“

“Wow! What an incredible display of courage from Hawks and Mother Nature, currently sitting at number 2 and number 3 of Japan’s Hero BillBoard Chart!” A loud reporter exclaimed, accompanied by a camera crew.

Of course.

You tried your best to ignore and keep talking to fellow heroes until a microphone was shoved in your face. The face of the reporter gleamed as she talked to you. “Tell me Mother Nature, how does it feel working with number 2 hero Hawks?” You winced at the question, but answered nevertheless.

“Hawks is a  diligent hero with a lot of experience under his belt despite being so young. It was great working with him.” You answered, forcing a smile on your face.

“There’s speculation that you two planned this together..is this true? How were you able to predict this attack? More importantly, are you two dating?” Those questions hit you like a truck.

“Um..no comment.” Was all you could answer with.

Nevertheless, the reporter persisted, “Well there has to be something going on. It’s just my opinion but you two seem perfect for each other.” She giggled at the camera, “Please! The public is dying to know!”

Before you could even muster up an answer to the reporter’s overwhelming question, a giant scarlet wing came between you and the reporter, blinding both her and the camera from your view.

“Hey. She said she doesn’t wanna talk about it. Let’s respect personal boundaries, yeah?” Hawks said in a nice but slightly defensive tone.

You blushed, looking up at him. As nice we he was trying to sound, he looked angry. And damn right he was. How dare they talk to you like you’re no more than just some D-list celebrity? You’re a fucking hero, who cares about dating speculation when you just saved Japan’s largest city? And how dare they ask questions about him when you were the one doing most of the work. He was enraged, and it was his natural instinct to protect the thing he cared for.

Before you knew it, he latched his arms around your waist, pushing you into his chest.

You were flustered. “What are you-“

“Let’s go.” Was all he said before flapping his wings, sending you guys soaring through the air.

You held on to him for dear life, damn was he fast.

Hawks smirked to himself, feeling your rapid heartbeat against his chest. You were trying your best to hide your blushing by burying your face in his neck, granted that probably made it worse because he could already tell by how hot your face was.

God, she’s adorable

As soon as you two landed on top of a building, you pushed him away as quickly as possible.

He chuckled, putting both of his hands up in defense, “You’re the one making this awkward y’know? Plus you owe me for saving your ass.”

You were angry. Was it because of the downright rude questions that the reporter asked you not too long ago, was it because you knew tabloids would be posting all about you and Hawks for the next couple of days, was it because you were..warming up to that damned bird?

And then you started. “Just so you know, this..us..is not a thing. It will never be a thing. I wish you’d just stop flirting with me all the damn time. Just move on to the next female hero. I actually don’t care what you do. Just leave me alone. I don’t understand why you have to be so clingy, it’s annoying.”

Hawks did nothing but smile, listening to you ramble.

“You know…I-“ He interjected, only to be interrupted by you.

“And geez, you’re so goddamn entitled. I owe you? I don’t owe you anything. I didn’t even need your help. You’re no different from any other guy, you’re fucking insuffer-“

Hawks shut you up with a gentle kiss on your lips.

Oh.

“You talk too much.” He said in a low whisper, before pulling on your chin to kiss you again. You kissed him back, resting your hands on his chest, completely indulging in the moment.

Fuck. Your knees were weak. As much as you wanted to keep going you pulled away, blushing furiously and refusing to make eye contact with him.

“Oh? So now you’re shy?” He chuckled, pulling you closer to him. He tried to catch your gaze but you just moved your head away from him each time.

“Someone might see us. This is bad,” You were able to muster out.

“You’re so fucking cute.” He said, making you blush even more. He continued, “I don’t flirt with you for no reason, y’know? Sure, sometimes it’s just to tease..but I think you’re amazing.”

You felt like you were melting in his arms. Unable to find the right words, you panicked. You were gone in seconds, manipulating the wind so it could carry you back home, the same stupid blush unable to leave your face.

“Call me!” He yelled.

That damn bird.

#boku no hero academia hawks #bnha hawks #hawsk mha #hawks x reader #hawks fluff #hawks angst #hawks smut #hawks headcanons #hawks one shot #hawks x you #hawks x y/n #keigo fanart #keigo headcanons #keigo fluff #keigo imagine #mha takami keigo #keigo x reader #keigo x you #hawks x female reader #keigo x y/n #takami keigo #hawksdeavor #pro hero hawks #hawks x hero #hawks x hero reader #mha #bnha #my hero academia #boku no hero academia #hawks fanfic

[kemakoshume]

j'adore quand tu manges comme ça || [chubby reader x katsuki bakugou] ✧*:･ﾟ✧

☆ warnings – 18+ only [MDNI!]. body image talk, bullying remarks, food/diet discussion, feeding kink. like... dick on rock just watching you chew kind of feeding kink (but not in the feederism "make me fatter" kind of way, he wouldn't force you to gain more weight). tw: mineta exists. still class 1A but they're aged up and in college. fem!reader. idc if you're thin and self-insert, this was just written with us bigger girls in mind.

a/n; ah ha i'm finally finishing up all 09 13 of my drafts! this was one of them that jumped out to me BEGGING to be written asap. expect like... at least a post a day from me this next week or so, even if some are short. enjoyyyyy ♥ 3.4k words ~ crossposted here on ao3 <3

Mineta was a dick. A tiny little shrimp of a subhuman with no ounce of empathy or heroism in his ball-covered little body.

You were queued up in line for lunch with the rest of your classmates, grabbing this and that from the various assortment of foods prepared for you all in Lunch Rush's dining hall. The little cretin was, unfortunately, a part of that crowd, and standing right behind you.

"Hey sweet cheeks, are you sure you want that cookie? You have a bread roll already," he said, leaning his body to the left so he could see your plate from where he stood.

The little bastard hadn't managed to crack the 165 cm mark even as you made your way into adulthood and matured into your fully developed adult bodies.

Karma.

"Uh, yeah," you said, glancing down at your tray of food filled with meat, potatoes, veggies, said cookie, dinner roll, and a probiotic yogurt, "Why wouldn't I?"

He chuckled, shaking his head in the most disgustingly condescending way you'd ever seen.

"Oh sweet, sweet y/n. You don't have a secret food-based quirk or something, right? Whatever you eat just... stays on you?"

You shuddered, already anticipating where this line of questioning was going. You weren't fat per se. Not anymore, at least. Since you'd joined the ranks as a student in the most respected academy for growing young adult heroes, some of the weight you'd held on your frame for years began to melt off. How could it not? You'd been placed in courses with some of the hardest working, constantly evolving people out there. You had to be on your game to keep up. Sure, you weren't the most physically fit girl out of all of your mates, but only in the aesthetic sense. You were just as strong as anyone else in your class, even if your waistline didn't translate that so well.

"Yeah, ball-face, whatever I eat stays in my body. Why is that any concern of yours?" you said, not realizing just now much you'd raised your voice.

Why couldn't he just leave you alone? You all ate relatively well, worked out like you were supposed to both in group training and on your own, and your campus made you active by default since you had to walk everywhere.

Some people were just meant to be bigger, and that was you. It was none of his business.

"Well sweetheart, as a man who has to look at you almost all day every single day, I'd like to see you be as healthy as possible. Extra bread won't look so good once it's out of your mouth and on your waistli-"

*smack*

You slapped him in the face, sending the small container of grapes on top of his lunch tray tumbling to the ground. Everyone was staring, even Lunchrush himself, but no one dared intervene. Mineta deserved whatever this was, they all knew it.

"Mineta, spare me, please. Your power is growing purple sticky cum covered tumors on your head instead of hair. Think about that before you ever comment on me or any other woman's body ever again!" you shouted, dropping your tray of food in the trash and stomping away, almost tripping over yourself trying to get out of the mess hall.

You vaguely saw the blurs of your classmates' faces as you walked away, passively taking in some of their expressions. You couldn't help but notice Mina since she leaned into your path, smile beaming on her face, and gave you a high five. Ida marched past you to head in the direction of where Mineta stood fuming, yelling something at your back while he held his cheek. The student body president looked disappointed beyond belief and was, without a doubt, going to lecture the hell out of the little nuisance.

Everyone else looked to be a blur of excited ruckus (because you'd called Mineta out), and anger (for those who'd overheard why you called him out).

Right as you rounded the corner out of the cafeteria, you saw something different. Bakugou, sat solemnly at a table by himself, looked... was it worried? Indifferent? In agreement, with Mineta? You couldn't tell, as tears began welling up in your eyes before you could even process that look on his face.

He was your friend, at least you thought he was. He helped you train, he pushed you when you felt like you were lagging behind. You couldn't take it if the reason why he did those things was because he thought you looked disgusting, like you needed the help.

You rushed down the hallway near the cafeteria that led to your dorms, skipping your way up the grand stairs before finally shutting yourself into your small dorm room, slamming the door behind you. You ignored the twisting pain and rumbling of your stomach as you let the defensive wall around you fully crumble, and cried yourself to sleep.

「knock knock knock」

You were roused from your nap by the sound of knuckles tapping lightly at your door. You looked around your room, out your patio window, to see that the sun had long been set. The sky was a deep void of endless noir with speckled spots of white from the stars.

"[y/n]? I know you're in there. Let me in. I look like an idiot standing in the hallway like this."

"Hm?" you hummed to yourself, turning on your bedside lamp as you willed yourself to exit the cozy den of your blankets.

"I'll have Midnight come unlock your door in five minutes if you don't open up. You've been sleeping all day [y/n], come on."

You perked up as you recognized the voice, jumping out of bed to look in your mounted mirror to quickly finger-comb your hair, smelling your breath and body before going to answer the door. Thank god you brushed and showered before not eating lunch.

You opened the door to reveal Bakugou, standing in the doorway with a covered tray. He looked soft and more subdued than usual: his normally wild blonde hair was down, no doubt because he'd washed it after his shower. He was wearing a black t-shirt that fit snug on his body, paired with black and red sweatpants that hung low on his hips, exposing the waistband of his boxer briefs.

"Hey. What's all this?" you said, waving your hand to motion at the tray.

"It's food. It's also cold as hell in this hallway sunshine, can I come in?"

You welcomed him in, going to sit at your desk adjacent to your bed. He placed the tray down in front of you, opting to sit on your bed facing you like he always tended to do.

"So, what's with the Uber delivery service? You do house calls for food now?" you questioned, taking the covering off of the tray.

He'd brought you a little of everything you liked most, not even just the stuff you ate for the sake of health. Chicken yakisoba with eel sauce, vegetables, an eggroll, a slice of cake (instead of the cookies you settled for because of the calorie difference), and a dinner roll. Everything was still nice and warm, condensation wetting the lids of all the containers. You hesitated a bit to dig in, vaguely aware of the voice in your head telling you that Bakugou would judge you for eating, but you shushed it. He'd seen you eat plenty of times. Your gurgling stomach was more important at the moment than whatever seed of doubt you'd planted in your own head.

"I know you didn't eat today. Mina told me what the little shit face said to you that made you run out of the cafe. That was... really fucked up."

"Yeah, it was," you mumbled, swallowing down a whole mouthful of noodles, popping a crown of broccoli into your mouth.

"Well," he said, walking over to your desk to look over your shoulder at your plate, "You're not gonna get any stronger if you let little shit bags like Mr. Nutsack Dome make you not want to eat. Food is fuel [y/n], not eating ain't the answer."

"Yeah, yeah mom. I know," you sighed, placing down your chopsticks, letting him place his firm hands on your shoulder, lowering himself down to hug you around your shoulders, placing his cheek on the crown of your head.

"Why the hell did you even let what he said get to you? You normally aren't bothered by dumbasses like that."

You pondered over his question, chewing absentmindedly at the bread roll you'd plucked off of your plate. You'd looked forward to it so much earlier that day.

"I didn't at first, honestly. Fuck him, who cares what Mineta thinks, yunno?" you said, eliciting a nod in agreement from Bakugou, "I guess, I don't know, I just started to feel bad because I thought, 'Maybe Mineta isn't the only one thinking it.' Everyone in our class is so fit, even the people who have quirks that revolve around them eating a ton of food. I just got a little emotional wondering if everyone else, specifically you, thought the same thing, just silently."

He shot up at that, quirking an eyebrow up in confusion. He spun you around in your rolling chair so he could look you in the eye.

"Wait, why me specifically?" he asked, a look something akin to anger on his face.

"I just," you cowered, "I just couldn't read your face when I left the cafeteria and started overthinking it. You help me train and we don't talk about food much so I started wondering if you thought I should be eating better too, and that maybe you only help me train so I'll be smaller."

He looked at you like you'd grown a second head.

"Oh my god, [y/n], have you been paying attention to me at all? Anything I do? I push you harder in training, yeah, but only because you push me too. Everything I do, you at least attempt it with your full effort and strength. I admire that. It makes me want to get even stronger. Outside of training, I'm always pushing you to eat and eat well. Subtly, maybe, but I definitely have never said you need to eat better or told you not to [y/n], I love how you look. I didn't know I'd said or done something that expressed something different."

He deflated, running his hands along your cheeks before he lowered his lips to yours for a kiss.

You melted into it, kissing back and allowing him to control it. His lips were so soft. A bit dry, maybe, due to the air-conditioned chill creeping in from the hallway, but still good. It was a sweet kiss, one meant to show you love.

"You're beautiful, you know that?" he said once he'd pulled away, taking the bread roll you'd been absentmindedly cradling in your hands the whole time. He ripped off a piece, holding it up to your lips.

"Open," he coaxed, sliding the bread into your mouth once you let your lips go slack, allowing him entry with no complaints.

You looked up at him through your short curly lashes, your chubby cheeks puffed out a little with the bread in your mouth. You chewed quickly, swallowing it down even though the bread was still whole enough to stretch your throat.

You didn't miss the way he licked his lips when the small bolus bulged in your throat on it's way down, his eyes trailing down from your mouth, down to your throat, and back up again.

"You choose to tell me that then stuff my face full of food, Suki?" you joked, ignoring the warmth building in your gut as he caressed your chin with his lithe calloused fingers.

"I think you look the cutest when you're enjoying a good meal [y/n]," he said, picking up the small plate that contained your favorite strawberry vanilla cake, "Don't you want to be a good girl for me and finish eating?"

He cut into a piece of the cake he'd brought you, lifting it up to your lips for you to take a bite. You obliged again, easily opening your mouth for him to feed you a piece of the sweet dessert. A bit of frosting got on your lip as he delicately placed the cake onto your waiting tongue.

You chewed, savoring the rich taste of the vanilla bean and slightly salty taste to the cake, your eyes involuntarily rolled to the back of your head when you bit into a strawberry that'd been nestled into the center.

"I love it when you eat like that. Like it's the best thing you've ever tasted in your entire life. Like it's orgasmic how delicious the food is," he said, sliding his thumb over your bottom lip to collect the tiny bit of icing there, bringing his thumb to his own mouth to lick it off.

"Wanna make you feel the way food does for you. Can I?" he whispered, dropping down to his knees so he was between your open legs.

"How would you do that?" you said, the warmth blooming in your stomach becoming too strong to ignore. His hand was trailing up your inner thighs, impatiently tracing figure-eights into your supple skin.

He lifted himself back up, leaning in again but this time his lips kissed your neck. He began to suck gently on the delicate skin.

You moaned at the sensation, that warmth turning into white-hot heat soon enough. He palmed one of your breasts with his left hand, while he grabbed your wrist with his right. He released the suction from his mouth on your neck, kissing you instead. He licked into your mouth, moaning as he tasted the remnants of the sweet vanilla cream that'd just been on your tongue.

"Lay on the bed, prop yourself up with your pillows," he instructed, pulling you gently out of your desk chair.

You did as you were told, laying amongst your soft sheets and plush pillows.

He came up to the bed soon after, the vanilla cake in hand. He gave you the plate, holding your hand up as to help you not drop it.

"I want you to finish this cake. Savor it, enjoy it, and I'm going to eat you. I want you to feel all the pleasures you possibly can at once," he said, his red eyes peering into yours.

You couldn't work up the nerve to use your voice, instead opting to take the fork Bakugou had placed on the plate and take a piece of the cake, hastily putting it into your mouth. You kissed him, even as you chewed.

"Fuck," he groaned, you felt the hardness in his pants as he ground down on your leg just a little, "You're gonna be the death of me."

He worked his way down your body, untying the shirt you'd worn that connected in the front, mumbling something about how beautiful your breasts were and how he hoped you never wore a bra again.

He sucked your nipple, toying the other one with his fingers. He blinked up at you as he waited for you to take another bite. You rolled your eyes, taking another chunk of the sweet cake into your mouth.

"Happy?" you chuckled through your chews, amused at the needy look on his face as he shook his head yes.

You let the firey blonde relax and rest his body easily between your legs. He sucked your nipple one last time, a little harder just for good measure. You moaned, arching your back off of your bed.

"I'm gonna knock Mineta's teeth out of his mouth so he can't eat ever, not just for an afternoon if he ever even looks at you again," he declared through his kisses, going further and further down the length of your body, "You're fucking perfect. So strong and smart and gorgeous. Fuck, how do you not see how gorgeous you are?"

He'd reached the largest part of your tummy, planting soft kisses on every square inch of it's surface.

"So pretty," he moaned. It tickled a bit, you couldn't deny that. Still, it felt good. To be praised, to be kissed, and to be loved this way. You couldn't help but be turned on at the sight of this gorgeous man, this incredibly strong man, adoring your body.

"Can I?" he asked, hovering above your sex, looking up at you through his pretty straight lashes, "I wanna make you feel good. You deserve to feel good."

You nodded furiously, unable to stop the loud inhale of breath when he licked your pussy through the fabric of your panties.

He took them off with ease, diving in to run his tongue through your folds. He placed his hand flat on your stomach, waiting patiently for the feeling of your stomach expanding with every bite of cake you swallowed.

You took in a large piece, closing your eyes as you savored the sensation of Bakugou gently sucking your clit, as much as you enjoyed the sweet cream from the cake.

"Feels s'good," you said, swallowing down the bite of cake.

He moaned around your clit, bringing one of his hands up to fuck into you with his fingers.

"So pretty baby, so gorgeous when you eat. Don't you want more?" he said as he gave himself a moment to breathe, "I want you to go to bed feeling full and satiated."

He went back to sucking and licking at your sensitive bud, feeling around for different patterns until you responded strongly to one of them. You continued eating, working on the piece of cake until your stomach felt full, smoothing into a nice little dome that felt firm under Bakugou's palm.

He moaned at the feeling of your tummy bulging beneath his hand, sending a little rush of vibration over your clit while sucked the little bundle into his mouth, pulsing the suction and running his tongue over it. You didn't last very long after that, moaning and cursing into your pillows as he brought you to climax.

"You have no idea how sexy that was," he commented, seemingly out of breath as he slid his way back up the length of your body.

He kissed you so sweetly, licking into your mouth and whispering words of love and encouragement to you like they'd be his last words on Earth.

You reached down to palm at his erection, wanting to return the same amount of admiration and affection to the man who you called a friend, and now a lover. You couldn't help the sting when he grabbed your wrist before you could.

"Don't you want me to?" you said, pausing when you looked down and noticed the wet spot seeping into the front of his sweats, making the red portion on the front a dampened mess, "Oh."

"Yeah," he panted, coming down from his own orgasm as well, "I didn't expect it to be as hot as I thought it would be to do that with you."

You could see a hint of embarrassment on his face as he laid beside you, cozying up to your side so he could bury his face in your neck.

"Sorry," he mumbled bashfully.

You chuckled, grabbing the back of his hair to make him look at you, kissing him on the tip of his nose then his lips.

"Well," you cooed, "If you liked that so much then next time we make it even more fun. How do you feel about eating off of each other? There's plenty of berries and cream in the cafe to play around with."

His eyes lit up, the excitement and arousal at the idea evident.

"I think that'd be fun angel. Tomorrow, after training?"

"Tomorrow," you agreed, placing one last kiss on his lips before he gathered his things to leave, not even pretending to be annoyed when you gave him your favorite Mount Lady-themed jacket to cover up his front with.

You sat in your dorm once he'd gone, eating the rest of the food that the blonde had given you with new vigor. Tomorrow would be a new day of healing your relationship with food, and building a relationship with Bakugou.

What could be better than that?

thank you for reading! ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊ gimme a like, a reblog, a follow, an ask. something

˭̡̞(◞⁎˃ᆺ˂)◞*✰ i am a big ol slut for interacting with you guys. i'd love some moots :'D

#bakugou x chubby reader #bakugou x fem!reader #bakugou x y/n #bakugou x you #bakugou x reader #chubby reader #bakuhoe #kk.writes #kk.bnha #kk.naughty #mdni #yes this was an excuse to shit on mineta

[ac3id]

Plaything | 18+ | part i

plaything 1/ ?? | part 0

pairings: yandere! bully bakugou katsuki x fem! reader

warnings: [series] blackmail, bullying, dubcon/ noncon, filming w/o consent, yandere themes, no quirks au. ALL CHARACTERS ARE ABOVE 18 YEARS OF AGE.

↪ for chapter 1: dubcon, blackmail, humiliation, masturbation, filming w/o consent, boot grinding, a little bit of bakusquad + reader....this is filthy :D 

summary: by luck you get enrolled into u.a high the best school in your town. the only catch is that the school is filled with rich, spoilt and powerful brats who just seem to hate you and among them, a certain red eyed blonde dreads you the most

↪ for chapter 1: you bump into bakugou by accident, dropping your vanilla ice cream all over him, you try to apologize and run away but wants more...oh wait why are his friends standing there recording everything too? 

wordcount. 4k+

a/n: sooooo, it’s finally out! huge thanks to @sawamooora for proof reading this! helped me out a lot <3 sorry for making u sit through that mess x[

 this scene was inspired by that one episode of boys over flowers where the mc’s best friend drops ice cream on the main guy’s shoe and he asks the mc to lick it off...obviously that didn’t happen in the show but it really got me thinking...... 

alsO the netflix show elite,,, i just saw it and knew,,,,

taglist: @mocha-focha​, @erenyeagersbasement​ , @haribo-pop, @sunshine-fangs​, @kuremis​, @amazing-fandoms​,

dm/ inbox/ comment to be added/ removed. 

—navigation

It was a great opportunity. Never in your life would you have thought you’d manage to land a scholarship at the prestigious U.A Private Academy. 

The school was a dream, the best in your city, and only affordable for the rich. Graduating from such a school could have helped you with life in so many different ways. Not only would it open doors you could never touch before, but it would help you to form connections which would make your life undoubtedly easier.

Graduating from U.A. was a blessing, but obviously, it did not come easy. It was rather unfortunate. After your previous school building had collapsed, due to some accident, the board announced its year-long closure.

At the time, you were beyond lost and understandably frustrated - it was your last year before college and you simply couldn't risk waiting the year out. The whole situation was nerve-wracking, looking for decent schools which would allow you in. 

Honestly, you had no idea what you would’ve done if U.A. hadn’t called you that night. 

It was the last day of the summer holidays, a week after your school building had collapsed. Luckily, no one was hurt - but the damage on the campus was severe. 

You had been talking to your friends when your mother rushed into your room with exciting news. Apparently, the chairman of U.A was feeling generous. He had decided to offer four excellent students from your school a scholarship to U.A. 

You were overjoyed being one of the students along with your two other friends; Shinso Hitoshi and Izuku Midoriya. 

At first, the thought was a little scary - going into a completely different world than you were accustomed to. The kids there would be much different than you, you didn't want to be the   laughing stock, you didn’t want to be their silly little entertainment... The thought made you nervous, but when your best friend, Izuku, called you the next night explaining how he also won the scholarship; followed by Shinso, you were relieved. 

Yes, you were stepping into a whole different world but you at least had your two friends with you. 

And that brought you to the first day of school. 

You stood outside the huge gates of the even enormous academy all alone shaking in your little, expensive skirt they forced you to wear as the uniform waiting for your friends. You promised the two boys you’d wait for them, and besides, you weren’t planning on entering the building all alone. 

Your friends, Shinso and Midoriya, lived close to each other. They were supposed to meet you at the gates of the school that morning, but they were running late. Your anxiety grew the longer you stayed there, with students filling the place- arriving in their fancy cars with their expensive bags and accessories. It easily made you feel out of place.

“Hey,” you heard someone before someone tapped on your shoulder. You quickly turned around to greet the voice. Staring back at you was Uraraka Ochaco.

You remembered she was in your school too, Midoriya has a huge crush on her. 

“Yes, Uraraka? Right?” You weren’t close to her, nothing but mere acquaintances. But seeing her face - right here, right now - it made your day. 

Uraraka was dressed in the same uniform as you, there was no doubt that she was one of the four kids who won the scholarship. Both of you talked while you implored her to wait for Midoriya and Shinso. You didn’t fail to notice the way her cheeks turned pink when you mentioned Midoriya. The two of them were so obvious. 

Your friends arrived, they were late, but they came. 

Apparently, there was an accident that forced them to stay back a little longer, but they managed to make it before the first bell. 

“I actually have an old friend who goes there now,” Midoriya confesses out of the blue as the four of you enter the gates. You look at him in awe. 

During the three years in high school that both of you had spent together, he had never mentioned any friend of his going to the U.A. academy ever. 

“Why did you never tell us?” Uraraka asks. 

“well, we’re not on good terms. He used to live in the same neighborhood before his parent’s business took off. He left after middle school.” Midoriya says, a slight frown forming on his face.

“Who is he?” Shinso asks. 

Midoriya pauses briefly before explaining his entire history with a temperamental and rude blonde. Bakugou Katsuki, he calls him. His childhood friend. But from what you managed to gather, Bakugou was anything but a friend to Midoriya. 

Bakugo was once just a simple boy, living a simple life, destined to do great things - but once his parent’s clothing line ‘Dynamite’ blew up and became mainstream, he started drowning in wealth. Bakugo moved out of his old neighborhood at the starting of high school before enrolling in U.A., just like all his rich friends.

“Maybe you should say hi,” Uraraka suggests. Midoriya’s expressions turned sheepish.

“About that…” he started. “I called him yesterday, got his number from mom, and-” he stopped. 

“What did he say?” Shinso asked.

“He told me to get lost and die,” Midoriya said with a slight frown on his face, looking down. 

That was your first impression of Katsuki Bakugou. For a man you had not even met, you sure loathed him. 

School went smoothly for a week, everything was going great. The four of you kept your profile low, didn’t talk until spoken to, kept your distance, and everything was okay. 

People often starred and whispered amongst each other when they saw you in the hallways, but that was about it. Everyone seemed to be decent but… there’s always a but. 

Everything took a turn for the worse when you managed to piss off the wrong person, Bakugo Katsuki himself. 

It was an honest mistake, not even that big of a deal - especially for his standards Yet, for some reason, Bakugo wanted to get under your skin. 

It happened after your lunch break, you were on your way back to your classroom with an ice-cream cone fasted tightly in your hands. You mindlessly dashed through the hallways, trying your best to get back to class as fast as possible - you don’t want to be late. It’d earn you a bad reputation. You don’t need that- you don't want anything which could jeopardize your scholarship. 

You walked straight and took a turn. Just by fate, you bumped into a stiff, hard chest making you wobble on your feet and sending your ice cream from your hand flying straight to the ground.

“Shit,” you cursed, looking down seeing what you had to work with. 

The ice-cream cone splattered on the floor, the white creamy liquid flushed all over the floor along with staining an expensive-looking, black leather boot. A snarl comes from above you along with a group of chuckles. More expensive shoes come into your line of view as you realize you’re not alone. 

You slowly bring your gaze up, ogling at who you just pissed off. 

Staring back at you is a furious blonde, glaring at you with such intensity that it makes your stomach drop. It’s the infamous Bakugou Katsuki, you don’t want to deal with him. 

-

“I’m sorry, I wasn’t looking where I was going,” you don’t give him a chance to complain as you take your flight. Quickly, you try running away but a large hand grabs your forearm, stopping you dead in your tracks. 

You look to the side, deep red eyes stare right back at you. 

“Where are you running off to? Don’t you think you owe my friend here a proper apology?” Kirishima says, his grip on your arm growing tighter. He towers over you, his huge body trapping you with intimidation.

Going to U.A for over a week there’s a thing or two that you’ve learned about the rich, snobby brats who own the school. Not everyone is bad, a few of them are actually but the rest are just bad. 

Bakugou was the worst. From how Midoriya described him, you knew for a fact he’d be a horrible person. But hell, he managed to prove himself even worse. 

He was crude, mean, downright arrogant, and ignorant. Always screaming unasked opinions on top of his lungs, and gets mad whenever someone disagrees. He acts like the world revolves around him.

 Bakugo had a bunch of friends who he called his “followers” and they weren’t any better.

They just watched while Bakugou ruined everything, they were there to support him. 

Kirishima Eijirou the redhead, he was captain of the football team. He was a jock, brawns over brains kind of person. Girls cooed over him and his overly attractive, hot body. It looked as if he was sculpted by God himself. 

Next was Kaminari Denki. He was in the school band, dating the lead singer. And yet, he managed to find time to flirt with other girls. He was the goofball of the group, dumb and stupid But he always knew what he was doing. Even though it was barely noticeable, you could always see a devious glint in those amber eyes of his. 

Sero Hanta was famous for a lot of reasons. Most notably for having brought illegal drugs on the campus and skipping classes to go down to his junkie hangout spot to smoke weed. The man had no shame. Sometimes, he’d walk into the classrooms high as fuck. The teachers couldn’t do anything even if they tried, his parents practically owned the school; he owned the school. There was no going against the tall, lanky man who looked like he couldn’t even smash a bug. He held the most power and his friends sure knew how to abuse it. 

Last but not least was Mina Ashido. The one and only girl member of the self-proclaimed ‘bakusquad’. Sometimes, Jirou Kyouka, the lead singer of the school, would hang out with the boys and her boyfriend, but she wasn’t a permanent member. Mina was. 

In your opinion, Mina was a nightmare dressed like a daydream. With her short, pink hair and bright smile, she seemed like an angel. But she was the devil. Worse than even Bakugou, perhaps. 

She knew everything about everyone, she had leverage galore: screenshots ready to leak, videos ready to ruin lives. She had them all, and frankly- she scared you the most. 

Kirishima pushed you back, and Bakugo caught you by your shoulders. 

“That was fucking rude,” he growled, biting his fingers into your shoulder blades tight and hard making you squeal. “Are you fucking blind or something? Fucking extra.” 

“I said I’m sorry, let me go will you?” Even in such a terrifying situation, you try to remain calm.

“What do you think, Sero?” Kaminari began. Your heart sank, including Sero into anything was never a good sign. 

“She ruined Bakugou’s new shoes,” he continued. Bakugou’s hold on you tightened and you winced, turning back to him and returning his glare. 

“Okay, what do you want?” you give in, finally. A mischievous spark lights up in his crimson eyes as flashes a cocky smirk to his friends before turning back to you with a frown. He pushes you towards Mina and she catches you with an arm around your shoulder. 

“Those were expensive, right?” she looks at you and then back at Bakugou. He grunts, nodding. 

“Fuck yes, I’m pissed as hell. Some fucking extra managed to ruin it.” 

You look back down to steal a glance at his heavy, leather boot. The small, white stain melted away. 

“What will you do to make up for it?” Mina whispers your name and you cringe. They were teasing you. For their fun, they were making fun of you. 

“What can I do?” you say, sarcastically. Prying yourself away from her hold. The crowd goes dead silent before speaking. Sero is the first one to talk. 

“Lick it off.”

There’s a pause, no one speaks. Your stomach drops and your face pales at the look the five of them are giving you- it’s serious. Dead serious. 

Kaminari bursts out laughing followed by Sero and the others. The four of them get a great laugh but Bakugou stares at you head-on with his grave expressions burning through your soul. 

“Whatcha looking at? Do it,” he commands. 

The laughing dies down and Kaminari speaks, “are you serious? You want her to lick your shoe,” he can’t control his laughter, a chuckle breaks with every word. 

“Yes, I’m fucking serious. Besides, Sero recommended it,” he smirks. “Do you really want to say no to him? I don’t know so much about this but-“ he leans down close to your face, his lips ghosting the shell of your ear, “it might complicate your scholarship.” 

There’s a twisted rhythm in his voice. He’s enjoying tormenting you. You still want to believe that they’re just messing around. That they’ll have their laughs and let you go, but the way Sero stares at you says otherwise. 

“You don’t wanna do it?” Bakugou asks. 

“Of course she doesn’t! That’s gross, oh my god.” Mina exclaims, earning a chuckle from the rest of the boys. 

“Hey, let’s hear it from Sero himself.” Kirishima pats Sero’s back, pushing him forward. The five of them have circled around you, coiling you inside their venomous nest with you in the center. You turn to Sero with pleading eyes, looking up at his huge form, begging. 

He smirks looking down at you, you look so tiny beneath bim. He wants to mess with you, even more, you look like a nice toy to him. He wants to play with it until he can’t. 

“I guess, I did say that-” your blood runs cold, heartbeat picking up in nervousness. “-but you don’t need to do it.” He finishes. Your face lights up while the others groan in disappointment. Bakugou looks livid. 

“Just know that, you’re the one who dropped the ice cream on Bakugou’s shoe and now you’re not even helping him out. That’s not very noble, is it? I don’t know if I even by mistake slipped that info back home- my parents might reconsider whether you truly deserve to be here or not. They don’t really like disrespectful kids who comprise the school’s name.” 

Sero ends his speech with a wide, ear-to-ear grin, followed by a pat to your head. 

“The choice is yours.”  

You pause for a moment and think. Where they were really going to make you do it, where they were really going to humiliate you like this. They were. But were you willing to do it? 

From Sero’s threat, you could tell he was serious, this was legit. 

It wouldn’t have been the first time the school expelled someone who had beef with Sero, and it certainly wouldn’t be the last. They don’t care about anyone but their loving son. They wouldn’t even think once before expelling you.

“What’s your answer, princess?” Kirishima teases.

 Mina and Kaminari once again break into fits of laughter.

“What do you mean? She doesn’t have a choice here, kneel you extra.” Your heart hammers in your chest as Bakugou gestures you to kneel. You stop for a second, breathing unevenly- thinking. After a long, thoughtful sigh, you answer. 

“No, I am not going to do it.” Your voice is meek yet clear. Even though you’re trembling under the heavy gazes of five snakes, you choose to stand your ground. 

Bakugou glaring at you while the others boo. 

“Aw, c’mon you don’t mean that.” 

“Don’t be a little brat.” 

Bakugou stays silent while the others continue to throw insults at you -  calling you names and trying to make you regret your decision. You look straight forward into Bakugou’s cold, red eyes, searching for his next move. Your heart beats even harder in your chest with increased anxiety. After watching your torment for more than a few minutes, Bakugo decides he’s had enough of this game.

“Hey, shitty hair,” Bakugo starts. “Punch me.” 

“What?” Kirishima asks, vividly shaken. “Why do you want me to hit you, Bakubro?” 

“Punch me real hard, give me a black eye.” The confusion grows greater on everyone’s faces. You stare at him in awe, wondering what angle was trying to play. 

Kirishima raises his hands in defense. “Woah, dude slow down there. I’m not just going to punch you.” 

Bakugou clicks the roof of his tongue, letting out a sound of irritation. “You all are just dumb,” he starts.

“Imagine if this punny, little,” he leans down closer to you till his lips touch your ears and whispers your name with a crude chuckle. “Were to drop all her food over me, not apologize, punch and me then run away, that’d bring her into a whole world of trouble. Wouldn’t it?” 

Bakugo’s words are calculated and sly, he knows exactly what he’s getting at when he starts. His voice fills you up with dread as he makes his accusations public.

“She would be expelled on spot and Kacchan could also raise charges,” Kaminari adds. 

Your eyes widen in fear. 

“Yeah, I’ll fucking do that.” Mina giggles. “That would succck,” she cheers. Your lower lip quivers as you stare at them in disbelief, your eyes open wide only to be covered with fear. 

“Hey, c’mon, why are you doing this to me?” You feel them inch closer to you, their warmth leeching onto you the longer you stay surrounded by them. 

“Because you have no fucking manners.” Bakugou snarls. 

“Kiri, punch him. What are you waiting for? If you don’t wanna do it I will!” Kaminari cries, growing impatient. 

Kirishima laughs before he charges Bakugou. Your heart hammers in your chest. 

You think about your family, your future, and how disappointed everyone would be with you. Your dreams and aspirations, all were rooted in this school. 

It was honestly sad, pathetic even. Your entire future was just a joke to these spoiled kids. These kids who could control you, and everyone else,  with just a flick of their fingers. It’s unfortunate, but that’s the price to pay for a piece of the beautiful cake known as U.A... You resign yourself to your fate.

A piece of your mind. 

“N-no, don’t do that. I-I’ll do it,” you murmured, your voice timid and weak. The five paused looking at each other with an ominous glint in their eyes. Bakugou was the first to speak. 

“Well, then fucking get on with it. On your knees.” Obediently like a trained puppy, you got down onto your knees, not letting your eyes fall from Bakugou’s face. His red, fierce eyes barked at you with an unknown look, keeping you lost. 

“Holy shit, she’s actually doing this,” Mina squealed watching you lean forward, bringing your face next to Bakugou’s expensive boots.

“Kaminari, record this.” Sero taps at the energetic blonde, forcing him to take his phone out and hit ‘record’. As you lean further to the ground, your short skirt rides up behind you, giving the audience a clear view of your round ass and pastel panties. The sight brings a smile to Bakugou’s face as he scoffs. 

“Cute panties,” he remarks. 

You jerk, trying desperately to sit back, but Bakugo stops you. Smashing his other foot on top of your shoulder, he holds you there facing the ground.

“Don’t. You. Dare.” he growls.

You squirm, almost falling under his weight and as much you hate to admit it, a tingle of excitement runs down your spine. This was turning you on.

 A row of whistles flood in, the boys start teasing you and praising Bakugou. 

“Lick it off,”  he commands. 

You look down at his leather boot, the ice cream almost melted. There’s still a bright white spot of the sweet now liquid splayed out. Even though it’s not a lot, it still makes you cringe. You peek your shy, little tongue out timidly, forcing yourself to do the heinous deed. 

Bakugou watches you hesitate and pushes on your shoulder harder making you reach towards him. 

You give in after a final attempt, diving into his wishes. Your wet tongue touches the rough, cold leather. You cringe after a single touch, closing your eyes and scrunching your nose at the salty taste. “Clean it all off,” he commands.

You dive back in, this time letting your tongue glide across a larger portion. The humiliation burns through your body. It makes you uncomfortably hot, mostly from anger and but a little bit of arousal.

“Nice ass.” 

There it is. The excitement comes back the moment they start making suggestive comments, the attention riles you up and it’s horrible. 

“Kaminari are you even supposed to be here? Don’t you have a girlfriend?” Mina asks at the blonde pervert who was currently zooming on your ass. 

“Oh? We’re cool as long as I don’t stick my dick her,” he points to you. “That’s hella fucking tempting but I’m in love, dude.” He chuckles to himself, thinking about his girlfriend. 

They treat you like an object, talking about you like you were some sort of a toy. 

“Bet her pussy is tight,” Sero says. 

Kirishima turns to Bakugou, looking at him with pleading eyes. “Yo, Bakubro, can we touch her?” 

Bakugou looks on from watching you lick his boot and turns to Kirishima. A dark, unsettling gaze falls across his eyes as he speaks, “No. This one is mine.” he stares down at you. 

You stop lapping on his shoe and stand back on your knees, buckling your knees you try to get up but Bakugou harshly kicks your shoulder, throwing you back and making you cry. 

“Why did you do that?” you squeal, holding onto your bruised shoulder, glaring at him intently. 

The rest of the group goes quiet at the display of Bakugou’s sudden violence. 

He stands between your thighs, lazily resting his foot atop of your soft thighs. 

“You’re fucking pathetic, you know that?” the angle you were spread out in had your skirt flipped over hips, displaying your pretty, pastel panties to everyone in the room. 

Even though it’s subtle, masked by everyone’s fear of what Bakugou was planning, you still feel everyone’s gaze focused right on you and more specifically at your clothed cunt. Bakugou presses hard on your thigh making you cry. 

“Useless Deku’s friends are just like him. The fucking second you walked in here, I knew you were just another useless insect for me to stomp on.” He pauses, smirking, pressing his foot onto you even harder, twisting his ankle to increase the burning sting surging across your right thigh. “And I’m doing just that.” 

He steps off you for a moment, letting you catch your breath and recover from the burn. His eyesight travels lower down to your panties. He admires the cute pair you had on. Normally when he’d see girls naked, they’d dress themselves up the most luxurious to match his standards. But that’s not you, that could never be you. 

He rejoices at the thought of seeing your flushed, tear-stained face breaking down under him. You’ll never be like those girls, always a step behind. He can build you up and break you however he likes, you’d have no say in it. 

The power trip drives him crazy. 

He presses the tip of his boot over your clothed clothed cunt, pushing the hard material right over your sensitive clit. 

You gasp at the feeling, looking up at him with terrified eyes. He smirks down at you, moving his foot in a steady rhythm, rubbing the fabric of your cotton panties against your little pearl. 

“This turning you on? What a freak.” The rest of his group basks in shock. They watch intently as the scene spiraled out for them, too captivated to make any comments. They just keep quiet and stare. 

The way you squirm under Bakugou as he plays with your cute clit so unforgivingly makes them hot with excitement. Kaminari feels a little guilty but he blames it on his nature as a man.

Sero feels a little bad for you, they all do. But then again they wouldn’t waste the opportunity to be in Bakugou’s footsteps- literally. 

“You’re a little slut, you know that?” Bakugou sneers. 

Your gasps turn into whimpers as his simulation becomes harder. You clench your fists, desperately wishing it to be over. Tears brim in your eyes at the sheer humiliation of your corrupted form. This was just too much, too much for you to handle. 

“Please, stop,” you beg, knowing he wouldn't listen. “I’ll report you,” you cry.  A roar of laughter starts, shutting you up. 

“Go for it, you do that.” Mina comments. Kaminari walks closer to you, bringing the camera down to your face recording your horrified expressions. 

��We’ll just go ahead and post this online.” he threatens. 

A drop of tear falls down your waterline following a waterfall. You cry, leave all of your dignity behind and cry. You beg them to stop but as your pleas mix with your moans, it’s hard for anyone to understand what you’re saying. It’s not like they don’t know what you’re asking them for, they just turn deaf, simply because they can. 

Bakugou stops, he takes a step back, leaving you alone. You let out the tiniest cry when he leaves, ditching you just when you need his touch the most. 

“Feels like I’m doing too much of the work, if you want it so bad, do this yourself.” He says. Your body still burns with desire, your clit still hard and cunt salivating, you are nowhere close to being done... 

It’s as if something takes over and you are possessed by the dire need to cum, you do exactly as he says. 

You snake your fingers down your panties, deliberately rubbing on your swollen little clit before pushing your finger into your drenched cunt. You cry out as you clench around your finger, the pleasure becoming unbearable. Your legs shake and you close your eyes shut. 

You stay there on the floor, fingering yourself in the corridor, without any shame, while Kaminari records all of it. 

“She’s gonna give me a hard-on,” Kirishima says and you moan.

“She really is a slut, huh?” Sero comments. 

“She’s cute,” Mina adds with a smile. 

Bakugou scoffs, “does Deku know how much of a whore you are?” He asks. 

You don’t pay any attention to what he says, too busy bringing yourself to your climax.

“You’re getting all this right?” Mina looks over Kaminari’s shoulder and onto the phone screen which captures you beautifully losing yourself for everyone to see. 

“You close?” Bakugou asks as you feel yourself clench around fingers tightly, he bends down on his and pulls your panties down your hips, admiring your precious cunt. 

“Cute pussy,” he remarks before flicking your sensitive, hardened clit.

A rush of pleasure washes down your body as you cry while cumming. Bakugou pushes you right over the edge, a nasty grin screaming atop his face as he watches you. You curse at yourself for letting him see you like this, but there’s not much you can do but cry while you feel your juices gush around you before sliding down your thighs and onto the dirty floor. 

It takes a second for you to calm down and when you do come to your senses, dread fills you up. Tears shamelessly fall down your face as you realize what you just did. The others laugh at you, without feeling any remorse. 

Bakugou continues to stare at you with an unsettling look, while the others discuss the heinous crime you’ve just committed. 

Sero looks down at you and you catch his dark eyes staring at you. A toothy grin scavenges his face as he speaks. 

“Awesome,” he says as if he just finished some mediocre movie. 

Finally, you find the courage to get up and run. 

This was totally not awesome. 

#tw: noncon #tw: dubcon #tw: blackmail #tw: filming w/o consent #bakugou.🧡 #plaything #bakugou x reader #yandere bakugou #yandere!bakugou #yandere bakugou smut #bakugou x reader smut #bakugou x you #bakugou x fem!reader #bakugou x y/n #bakugou katsuki #bakugou smut #bakugou headcanons #bakugou #bnha bakugou #kirishima x reader #sero x reader #kaminari x reader #mina x reader #bnha #bnha fanfiction #bnha smut #bnha x reader #bnha yandere #fanfiction #my hero academia

[123ghj37hyf6dg]

Can’t Say It.

Aizawa x Reader

Word Count: 3,541

A/N: Fluff, dragged out but it’s a happy ending. One shot. Age difference (9 years) Reader is 22 while Aizawa is 31. Mentions of alcohol.  

Reader is a young teacher at UA who has a unique relationship with Pro Hero and coworker Eraserhead. After a while of getting to know each other, will they realize their feelings? OR will they let self doubt get in the way. 

CHARACTER REPORT

Position: UA SCHOOL ADMINISTRATION 

Job Description: Quirk Analysis and Evaluation Processing. 

Name: (L/N), (F/N)                Power: 2/5 D    Intelligence: 4/5 B

Birthday: (5/10)                     Speed: 2/5 B    Cooperativeness: 5/5 A

Age: 22                                 Technique: 5/5 S

Sex: Female (She/Her)

Quirk: Analysis 

-(Y/N) is able to instantly analyze a person and their abilities after observing them, familiarizing themselves with their qurik. This also includes evaluating/predicting situations with higher than average accuracy. With this ability, she can use this information with or against a subject. She can keep up to three peoples' worth of information perfectly memorized at a time. Anymore, her analysis starts to create more errors and her accuracy decreases. 

--

Ever since (y/n) started working at UA, everyone knew that Aizawa’s single streak was in danger. 

While the scruff chined 1-A homeroom teacher taught his bustling young hero course, she supported the admin staff! Specifically falling under processing and evaluating every student's quirk and how to help progress their potential. This means every homeroom teacher ran their notes and evaluations about their students through her every quarter, possibly more depending on how active and intense their training has been. She and her small team are a key to the school’s successful hero and support course. No matter how a quirk was used, they would find the best way to help them improve it. 

Classroom 1-A currently holds the record for most updates and changes to analysis (surprise). With an increase in updates, (y/n) has spent more sleepless nights making sure her work was perfect than she originally thought she was going to. Not that she minded of course! She was young, and found that it helped drive her to improve her passions and skill. Besides her administrative work, she also works as a substitute teacher for English, and Hero Strategy lessons twice a semester. If needed she is more than happy to help with summer lessons. 

Aizawa has had more than his fair share of interaction with the young lady, more than others if one was keeping track. After the hero noticed (y/n)’s sleepless nights because of his students, he offered to stay and bring her coffee. When (y/n) noticed extra heavy bags under his eyes, there would be a nicely wrapped lunch on his desk with a cute thank you note in return. 

Over time a unique relationship developed between the two that anyone looking in could clearly see. Including the students. 

“Mr Aizawa! Your lady friend left ya another lunch, you’re so LUCKY.” Denki and Mineta whined without hesitation. 

“Why don’t we get cute lunches made by cute girls?” 

“Shut up! That’s Ms. (L/n) you’re talking about, not some side chick you dumbos. I think it’s really sweet.” Mina cooed alongside some of the other girls. 

Their homeroom teacher could only sigh, carefully tucking away the lunch box into his work desk as he partially ignored their scattered comments. “Lucky or not, you all should have your notes out and study. Your test scores from  last week clearly tell me I haven’t given enough in class work time. Do I have to cut down on our outside training hours?” The instant shuffling of paper and pencils brought a small smirk to his face. Nothing got his students off his back faster than less training hours. As he took attendance and organized his schedule, the small peeks at the lunch box reminded him about his last encounter with his….coworker. 

--

“Midoriya is such a strange boy you know? I’m surprised his quirk doesn't instantly tear his body apart every time he uses it. I’m glad he’s getting a handle on it, I hated seeing him hurt himself so often.”  You were sat cross legged in your office chair, typing away at your laptop underneath a bright desk lamp. 

“I agree, he needs to learn how to use his body with his quirk.” 

“Exactly!- Well, it looks like his rate of injuries compared to training has decreased. Based off of Recovery Girls records, his quirk usage deteriorated his arm muscle effectiveness. This means he’s got to either limit his usage on his arms, or learn how to use the rest of his body to compensate.” Rubbing your eyes shifted your reading glasses off of your face, exposing the bags that were starting to grow underneath them. 

“You shouldn’t be getting such heavy bags under your eyes like that, you’re too young for those (L/n).” He always notices them, no matter how well hidden. 

“Ya, okay GRAMPS. You’re not that much older than me and YOUR eyes are just as bad, if not worse. And call me (y/n), we’re friends aren't we?” 

Rolling his eyes, Aizawa gets up with a huff to pour some coffee from the nearby coffee pot. “Midoriya is your last report tonight right? Go home, you’ve got Hero Strategy classes tomorrow.” as if on cue, he hands you the cup of warm coffee while you reach out for it with a quiet “Thank you”. 

The way you hold the cup in your hands and let the warm steam brush against your face leaves him staring at you with a soft look. 

“I guess I could leave a little earlier than I thought....” blowing cool air onto the coffee, you slowly take a sip of the warm beverage. Every time you see that look on his face, you can’t help but wonder what he’s feeling. 

After a short while, you both clean up and close the office up. It’s 1 AM and both of you are more than ready to get at least a few hours of sleep in. Like usual, he walks you halfway to your home before bidding his own goodbye. 

“Goodnight (L/n).” As Aizawa turns to walk away, he feels a small tug at his sleeve. 

“I uh-” Turning to look around, he sees you with pinker cheeks underneath a streetlight. How do you always look so...nice? No matter the light you always look nice. 

You slowly slid your hand down his arm to gently hold onto his hand. It was so soft, not just the hold but your skin. You couldn't even look at him but your voice was clear as day. 

“Thank you, for staying with me. I know how tired you must be too….so I feel honored that you decide to spend your important time with me- er, to help me. You’re a great teacher and man Aizawa. Good night.” Just as quick as the moment had started, your touch was gone and you made your way home. 

He was alone, yet he could still feel your touch on his skin. Aizawa stood there for minutes, looking at his hand in awe and strange curiosity. His coworkers and friends told him multiple times, “You two aren’t a thing?”, “It’s obvious that you fancy her Shouta.”, 

“She has to feel the same, you don’t see how she looks at you when you aren’t paying attention.” 

--

         The school bell alerting the start of their first class was what pulled Aizawa out of his mind, looking up to see (y/n) walk into the class with your information tablet. ‘Ah, right. Hero Strategy.’          “Good Morning class! Great to see you all again.” She was chipper as always, her makeup easily covering her endeavors from the night before. The young teacher wore simple black tights with her training sweat jacket, everyone murmured in excitement because this meant that there would be out of class training and demonstrations          Rubbing his exhaustion from his face, the black haired male stands up to go stand near (y/n). “You all have ten minuets to change and get to the field. Any longer and you’ll be stuck in cleaning duty for the week.”

         Iida is quick to stand and grab his fellow classmates attention. “Quickly but in order, please gather your things and head to the gym! No RUNNING!” As valiant as his efforts were, everyone rushed out of the class in fear of being put into the cleaning crew while it was out of their turn. 

         The small smile he saw on your face was sobering, calmly following behind you as you made your way to the gym. 

         Usually, Aizawa would sneak into his sleeping back and nap during other teachers' lessons. These ones were different for him. He would sit off to the side and observe how you worked with the kids.

 While some students could take simple suggestions and immediately apply them, others needed physical examples. You were more than happy to adapt to all their needs as they all trained with their new plans and teachers notes. While Tokoyami nodded and talked with Dark Shadow about your observations, Uraraka carefully mimicked your moves as you slowly countered her attacks explaining how they affected her opponent's momentum even more. 

         He knew you were a natural when it came to children and hero work. The obvious proof was right in front of him. That and he was nine years older than you, yet you both were doing almost the exact same job. That's where everything starts to blur for him. 

         After a quick practice round with Shoji, a rundown with Bakugo about his quirk usage along with Midoriya and the rest of the class, their first class of the day was over. 

         The rest of the day went normal, and (Y/n) left to finish the rest of her lessons while Aizawa did the same. 

 --

         After a long week, you were more than happy to have the weekend to yourself, or so you thought. 

Incoming Call: Keigo <(‘v’)> 

“Keigo?”

 “Hey tiny, sorry to bother but I felt like I should call in and see how you were doing.” 

 “I’m fine, just getting ready to watch some movies and order take in. Had a long week. You?” 

 “Gonna be heading out to an event soon! Glad to hear you're doing good. Any luck with your crush on the office grandpa?”

 You roll your eyes as you wiggle yourself into more blankets, clicking through the different documentaries you could find on YouTube.

  “I don’t have a crush on Aizawa, and even IF I did he is NOT a grandpa. He would probably want someone closer to his age anyway. The whole life experience gap and everything.” 

 “Yeah okay, whatever. Don't get mad at me when you realize I’m right and you're missing out on not being single anymore.” 

 “You’ll be the first person I call when you’re actually right. ” “Ouch-” 

 “Pfft, talk to you later Kei. I have an hour long video about the origin of heroes and it’s calling my name.” 

 “Bye bye!” 

-

         No matter how relaxed you were or how interesting the documentary was, you couldn't get you know who out of your mind. Could you have a crush on Aizawa Shouta? Silver Fox hero of the night? Grumpy man who likes taking naps in the middle of the day? You couldn’t lie, he was attractive and his personality was more than pleasant to you at least. It always felt like something was there between you two..between late night talks and having lunch together sometimes. It felt like there was a connection, and the only thing keeping you two from connecting was a waterfall of hesitation and doubt. 

 “Whatever…”

--

         “WoooOO! Staff Party, this is gonna be a blast Listeners! Present Mic here to keep your evening thrilling with an amazing music selection!” 

         Upbeat music with minimal words played through the old speakers of a rented out ballroom. It was the end of the first semester staff party, everyone was dressed semi formal with their hair done nicely and makeup to match. The decorations were nice, and tables were laid out with food, drinks and chairs to relax and chat. 

         Aizawa was one of the first to show up since he and Yamada came together like usual. Although he socialized with other teachers as they passed by, he stayed closer to the walls and talked with Kayama most of the time. He was dressed fairly well, a simple fitted dark g suit coat with normal slacks. The usually wild and wavy mess of locks was neatly tied back into a very clean half knot that showed off his handsome face. 

         “No date Shouta? I was sure that pretty young thing would be with you tonight. (L/n) Right, she’s such a lovely girl.” Kayama’s hair was curled beautifully around her, a long fitted dress with a deep V cut showing off her lovely charm. Aizawa only rolled his eyes, sipping on his Champaign class to avoid talking even if it was just for a second more. 

         “It would make more sense for her to come in with someone closer to her age or with a friend. She is the youngest person on staff you know.” 

         “Age this age that blah blah BLAH. I know love when I see it-” 

         “Not love, this isn’t some romance film Nemuri.” 

         With a small and understanding smile, Nemuri reaches out to gently pat her dear friend's shoulder. “Someday, you’re going to realize that the things that are holding you back are nothing but a reflection of your own worries. I know you’ll figure it out. You both will. Now try to have fun-” Her attention was stolen away for a moment, a glint of excitement in her eyes clear as day. “If you’re worried about how she feels and how she’s doing, why don't you go show her around and make sure she feels welcomed?” 

         Turning around, the first thing Aizawa see’s is you. A cheesy thing to say, but he almost feels his heart skip a bit.  

         You wore a black turtleneck underneath a midnight blue spaghetti strap dress that fit you just right. Knitted knee high socks and stylish black heel boots finished off your look along with a beautiful pearl pendant necklace. Your hair looked soft and styled in a way he had never seen it before. Your eyes were done up just enough in a way that made them shine even more than they usually do.

         He’s trapped, and he is slowly realizing that he never wants to be set free. 

         When your eyes scan the room for anything familiar, they finally land on a set of eyes that are looking right back at you. You have to stop yourself from visibly gasping, why did his eyes feel so intense? What was he thinking as he made his way across the room to you. 

         Like Moses and the sea, everyone carefully parted to let you both have your moment. They all knew the chemistry between you too, and were more than happy to leave you  alone as they carried on with their conversations and laughter. 

         “You look beautiful.” His voice was low, and held a sense of hesitant tenderness even he was unsure of. You knew he meant it. 

         “And you look very handsome, you even shaved for the party.” With a small laugh you gently ran the back of your fingers across his shaved cheek. This wasn't new, you had done this exact touch multiple times before when you made fun of his stubble yet- it felt more intimate than it ever had before. Aizawa knew he didn't mind it. 

         Carefully sliding his hand into yours, he lifts it up to press a soft and long kiss to your knuckles. “It is a special occasion. Would you like to join me tonight?” He was never a man who cushioned his words, straight to the point and expressing just how he felt was never an issue. You were different. 

         Accepting his offer, you move to accept his offered arm. The night starts slow as you both walk around and chat with other faculty members you work with. With Aizawas help you were confident that you were able to make some new friends, maybe going to this party wasn't so bad after all.

         Everything else almost felt like a breeze. Laughs were shared, drinks were drank- and barriers were being broken down. You and Aizawa found yourselves slowly standing closer and closer together, close enough to where your fingers would brush against each other when one of you moved. All of Pro Hero Eraserhead’s friends could only watch with warm and excited smiles for him. 

         Like always, nights must always come to an end. 

         While some people left to retire for the night, others stayed longer to help clean or help more than drunk coworkers make it home safe. “I’m helping Nemuri make it home Sho! You gonna be okay making it back tonight?” Yamada had Nemuri balancing into his side, laughing as she drunkenly waved some of the others goodbye. “Oh! You all can head back home together if you’d like. I’m just helping clean a bit before I head back home.” you politely cut into their little chat, holding a medium sized black trash bag in your hands. 

         Taking a moment, Aizawa starts to shrug off his coat as he takes the garbage away from you. “I’ll stay behind to help clean. If you’re alright with it I can walk you home.” with wide eyes, the younger teacher could only nod before she turned away to hide her reddening cheeks to pick up more trash and plates. 

         “No worries, now get em TIGEr. RaaArW-” As Kayama tried to cheer her friend on, Yamada tugged her away with an amused laugh of his own. 

          Not even an hour later, everyone was out and the sky was as dark and it could be. The only stars you could see were the large ones as the light pollution shrouded out the smaller and weaker stars. 

         This time around, Aizawa's coat was wrapped around (y/n) shoulders, her head resting on him as they linked arms on the walk back to her house. Instead of splitting off halfway, he walks her all the way up to her front door. It was silent for a moment, the events from tonight silently washing over them. 

         “Thank you Aizawa, this...was a really nice night. I don't think it would have been as enjoyable as it was without you.” (y/n) broke the silence, turning to face and look up at the man she knew she would never look at the same again. Rubbing his mouth in thought, his eyes flicker between the young woman standing in front of him and the road. 

         “I want to thank you as well. I-.” He paused for a moment. 

         “I would like to kiss you, but I understand if you wouldn't. I think after tonight you know what my feelings are for you. I didn't even know about them fully until tonight. Kayama- Midnight was right. I was letting my worries hold me back when I should have been forward like I always am-”  

         Time freezes when he feels your hands pull down his face, your lips eagerly pressing into a kiss with such raw love and desperation. Instantly his arms move around to gently lift you up into him. One minute, two..three. You both only break apart for air and your warm breaths mingle against each other. “I’ve wanted to do that for a while now I think. My friend was right haha...maybe I do have a crush on you. I was just worried because I had no idea if you would even be interested in a relationship, let alone with someone as...young as me. I feel like a high schooler again haha.” 

         The fact that you were able to laugh the way you did and still hold him in your arms brought flutters to his chest. He knew now that he more than just saw you as a coworker or a close friend. He wants to be more. “I know what you mean. Who would want to be with someone as old as me? I would never want to make you feel like I was holding you back.” He would never admit it, but he felt like a young adult experiencing love for the first time...it was a bit embarrassing (in a good way.) 

         “You make me feel so helpless sometimes you know that?” pulling his head down again, (y/n) presses another soft kiss to Aizawa’s forehead. “What am I gonna do with you Aizawa?” 

         “Shouta.”

         “Huh?”

         “Shouta, call me Shouta if you want.” Thankful that it was dark out, he could feel himself heat up at the intimate suggestion. 

         With the way your eyes sparkled while you said his name, he knew he was hooked. There is no going back.          “What am I gonna do with you, Shouta?” 

         “You’ll figure it out eventually. I’ll help you along the way as long as you’ll help me too.” The shared silence was an unbroken promise to do the best you both can. 

         After sharing your final kiss good night, you watch Shouta walk down the street and out of view before returning into the comfort of your home. The jacket around your shoulders smelt strongly of the stoic man you now called yours. Enjoying the warmth and comfort his coat brought you, kicking off your boots you hop over your couch and settle into a comfortable position. 

 Calling: Keigo <(‘V’)>

 “WHY are you calling me at….2 in the MORNING. You gave me a damn heart attack-” 

 “You were right.” your voice was soft and held no regrets. 

 “Right? Right about what?” 

 “You were right, I did have feelings for Shouta. I said you would be the first person to call if you were right. And well, you were right.”          The next hour was spent catching your best friend up on everything that happened tonight. 

-

         On the other side of the story, Aizawa finally made it home and had no problem finding sleep that night. He felt as ease knowing that things weren't going to turn out as bad as he thought it originally was going to be. 

         He can't say it, not yet. 

         But he is in love. 

         And so are you.

#bnha #oneshot #bnha imagines #aizawa x y/n #aizawa shouta #aizawa x reader #bnha x reader #pro hero x reader #aizawa fluff #shouta aizawa #bnha fanfiction #eraserhead x y/n #my hero academy fanfiction #my hero academy x reader

[drazzilder]

A Hellish Encounter

Art credit goes to @stormcallart

By Drazzilder

You're an escaped test subject from a United States testing facility. You have been on the run for years when one day you meet the man that can change everything.

Chapter 1: Regret

The soft sounds on the morning are suddenly interrupted by the harsh noise from the alarm clock. A large hand tiredly aims for the off button which is found after a few attempts. The man attached to that hand wakes up begrudgingly with some groans and cracking joints. He slowly gets up to get ready for the day, heading toward the bathroom. As he enters, he sees his reflection, but he doesn’t hold on it long. He can’t stand the sight of himself. The man in the mirror may be Endeavor, but Enji doesn’t like what he sees. He should be happy on his 40th birthday but he can’t stop his mind from racing. He hurt his family; his first son died from his own power, his youngest was scarred by his mother, and the rest of his children where mentally neglected and abused by Enji himself. Enji’s wife, Rei, couldn’t handle the stress and guilt from everything and ended up in a mental institution soon after hurting Shoto, but by then it was so bad that she took her own life two years ago.

Enji sees all of this when he looks at himself in the mirror. It affects him so much that looking makes him sick to his stomach. He quickly looks away and gets ready for the day.

Coming into the kitchen, Enji sees Shoto, getting ready for school with the help of the nanny Hina. Fuyumi and Natsuo already left for school. Hina is the fourth nanny they have had in 2 years. She has been there the longest because she knows no one else will stand the family and someone needs to be there for the children. Plus, she is the only one who can actually stand up to Endeavor and is not afraid of him. She knows he would never hurt her.  When Hina looked at Enji, the look on his face made her stop what she was doing.

“Everything ok Mr. Todoroki?”

“I’m fine…” he answered in a gruff tone, letting her know that he didn’t want to talk about it.

“Im off to school dad, are we still training this afternoon?”

“Good, and yes we always train on Wednesdays!” Sounding more annoyed than anything.

They finish up breakfast and getting their things ready for the day. They soon left the house and went to their final destinations. Enji made it to his agency and meet his secretary.

“Sanji, after I’m done with today’s paperwork, where is my patrol going to be today?”

“Sir, you will be taking the northern end of Tokyo”

“Very well. Thank you Sanji”

“Sir?”

“Hmm?”

“Happy Birthday.”

Sanji is the only one to acknowledge the day let alone tell you happy birthday. She has been working for you for years and knows almost everything that has happened. Enji knows he can trust her with anything so of course she would be the only one to wish him a happy birthday. Enji quickly finished up his paperwork, at least quickly as he could. He squinted and moved the papers so he could read everything clearly. “I’m going to need glasses soon” the man thinks to himself but is to stubborn to actually go get them. After this. is done, he takes a quick lunch and heads out for his afternoon patrol of the city. He does a few heroic acts here and there, but overall the day seems to be quite boring. He is kinda glad because all he wants to do is go home and sulk. That is, until Sanji called.

“Sir, there is a bomb threat at Shibuya crossing!”

“Why are you calling me? Just send some of the sidekicks to handle the bomb.”

“Sir, he is asking for you and the whole crossing is being held hostage. The man has a dirty bomb, please!”

“Alright, I’m on my way!” He says as he rushes off a full speed.

As Endeavor arrives, he assesses the situation, and it’s not ideal. There are hundreds of people on the ground face down, the other hero’s and police and in a standoff with the lone assailant in the center. The man is dressed in tailored suit. Everything is fitted perfectly, not even a single strand of hair is out of place. How he managed to hold everyone hostage quickly becomes clear as he is voicing his demands.

“Ah! Endeavor, I was wondering when the number 2 hero would show up. Be careful what you do, as you can see, I am wearing this fetching bomb vest with matching dead man switch! See how it brings out the green in my eyes. Oh, I almost forgot, the rest of my ensemble is filled with anthrax, one of a kind thread thread makes this silky smooth lining. Plus, shoulder pads are coming back into to style this season, so why not make them special! As you can see, if anyone makes any wrong moves, all of these people will suffer because of you!” The man finishes his speech with an evil laugh. Endeavor knows that he can’t do anything which is just making him hotter as his flames grow brighter around his face. The villain takes one quick look at Endeavor. “Better watch your temper” he quips, “we wouldn’t want to get all hot under the col…..” The villain stops.

Everyone looks almost in shock as the villain has stopped completely. He can still move his eyes and blink but he is completely immobile. No one moves because they are afraid what ever is happening will end just as suddenly as it started. That is until one person gets up and starts walking toward the villain.

You are frail looking, very thin, eyes sunken in, bags under your eyes. Wearing tattered clothes with matching long shaggy hair, representing the years you have been on the street. Your eyes are the most startling part of you as your left eye is completely white with no sign of a pupil and the other is black with red glowing iris. You look at Endeavor and just say “Stand back” in a weak voice. You are so tired but you can’t just sit back and let people get hurt. As you walk closer to the villain, his eyes show more and more fear. He now knows it is you holding him still. Once your next to him, you place a hand on the bomb vest and give it all your attention. As this is happening, the other heroes are yelling their concerns for your safety. “Sir, it’s not safe” “You need to step back” “Sir are you alright?!” All of these go over your head as you are concentrating on the task at hand: saving these people.

Suddenly, the bomb vest starts to glow a little, just enough for Endeavor and the other heroes to notice. A flash of light and then darkness again as everyone notices the bomb is gone. Just as fast as the bomb disappeared, a large explosion happened overhead. “Was that the bomb?” “Did he teleport it away?” “What happened?” Hero’s rush to the villain and detain him. Endeavor approaches you because in his gut he knows something is wrong.

“How can this man have a teleportation and a body controlling quirk?” He thought as he gets next to you. Suddenly, you cough up some blood and collapse from the effort you put out. Everything was too much for you in the state you were in. Your body could not give anything more. Endeavor catches you and he looks right at you as you try to reach his face while barely being able to say “Help me…” as you pass out completely.

Next Chapter

#endeavor x male reader #endeavor mha #mha enji #enji x y/n #endeavor stan #endeavor x reader #endeavor fluff #enji todoroki #enji x reader #endeavor #enji x you #bnha endeavor #todoroki enji #A Hellish Encounter

[kiribaku-queen]

Congrats on the 500 followers! I was wondering if you can do a Deku request with some angst where the reader and him were best friends until they got to UA Deku gets super busy with hero training and almight that when ever the reader asks to hang up it he says no. So later on they start to hang out with kirishima more. Deku starts to notice and is trying to get readers attention again. It could end either but I just want the reader to end up with one or the other. I absolutely love your writing! Also sorry if this is super vague.

Little Too Late

Pairing: Midoriya x reader, Kirishima x reader

Angst, little fluff

Word count: 4.6K

A/N: I’ll be honest, this took me FOREVER to finish because I have the idea in my head, but somehow it just would flow out into words. And every time I wrote it, I didn’t think it was good enough so I kept rewriting it. I don’t think I’m completely satisfied, like some parts feel rushed??? But I also didn’t not want to put it out and leave you hanging. So SORRY if you’re disappointed in my writing with this one but I really tried my best. I’d still like to know your thoughs and thank you for all your continuous support~!

You screamed with excitement when your childhood best friend came to you with the news that he got accepted in his dream school. You had so many questions for him. Like how did he get in with no quirk? What was the test like? When does he start? Are the uniforms pretty? Did he meet any hot boys?! Okay, that question was specifically for you. Deku just sat there, rubbing the back of his neck, waiting for you to calm down with your loud mouth.

That’s why you two worked so well. This is why you were the best of friends. You could talk all day long, about anything really. Small things that happened in your day, gossip you heard at school, talking about boys! And Izuku took it all in, watching you with curiosity and listening to you intently. But it was also vice versa. When Izuku was talking about All Might, a hero fight that he saw when he was passing by, or heroes on TV, it was his turn to be a blabber mouth. And you would listen carefully to what he had to say. You respected each other’s interests and that’s why you blended so well together. Also on the fact that you both bonded over katsudon, but that’s besides the point.

Let’s not forget the huge secret your best friend just unleashed to you. You didn’t believe it at first. Because how could small, delicate, sweet Deku who you’ve know for your whole life to be quirkless to all of a sudden have a quirk? No less, All Might’s quirk? He couldn’t show you because he would break literally all his bones. But he did show you All Might’s autograph and that’s all the proof you needed. So it finally became a reality that Izuku Midoriya would be going to his dream school and become a hero.

“You’re gonna leave me for all your new hero friends,” you pouted, throwing yourself on his bed. He sits down next to you and pats your back.

“No I won’t. You’ll still be my best friend,” he reassured you but you weren’t convinced.

“I’ll be your best friend but you won’t see me anymore,” you began to fake cry. Usually by now, Deku would be panicking, trying to all different types of ways to cheer you up but this time, he plays with your hair to calm you down.

“I’ll see you every weekend, how about that?” he suggested. You jumped up right, sitting on your knees and facing the green haired boy.

“Promise?” you ask, sticking out your pinky finger and your bottom lip jutting out. He smiles at your softly and interlocks pinkies.

“Promise.”

“If you don’t, I’m gonna kill you! Power or not, I’ll give you a good punch straight to the cheek!” you playfully threatened, landing a fist that stopped right before it hit his cheek. You could never really hurt him or even lay a finger on him. He was too precious for you to lose.

 School started and you two went your separate ways. Deku went to the famous U.A school while you went to your ordinary high school where nothing ever happens. At first, Deku kept his promise. Every weekend and sometimes even during the week days, he would come visit you after school to tell you all about what happen in class or about one of his classmates’ quirks. He was always so full of high energy and had so much determination to grow stronger that it fascinated you. You could watch him for hours on end, just listening to him and his stories. Often, he would show you all the notes he wrote down in his notebook. His mouth was like a machine gun that was stuck and couldn’t stop.

Although you were so happy for him and his new life, you were feeling left out. High school felt different without Deku by your side. It was hard for you to make friends because Izuku has been your only friend for so long that you didn’t know how to befriend new people. Most days, you would be eating lunch and spending free time by yourself. There was an occasion where you tried to talk to your classmates, but you ended up embarrassing yourself and you never wanted to do that again. Izuku was your support system and without him here, you felt your days getting longer and darker.

Izuku noticed that you weren’t as talkative lately. You usually would have a lot to say during his long rants. Whether its small comments or complaining or reactions, you always had something to say. But this time around, you were silent and it was concerning him. Thanks to his observation skills, he caught on to your strange behavior early on. And he was going to do something about it.

Him and a few of his classmates were going to mall since they needed a few things for a class trip. So of course, he invited you to meet a few of them since they were his closest friends. Not going to lie, you were going to deny the request. You didn’t want to impose and make it seem like Deku had to introduce you to his new friends. They were his friends. He can go and have fun with his friends all he wants without you, it was no biggie. But maybe he was doing this so that both of his worlds could combine. When Izuku was giving you those puppy eyes, you couldn’t say no. And you were about to flake last minute if it weren’t for him showing up at your house to make sure you get there. He was one persistent little man.

“Do I have to go? Maybe I’ll join next time,” you told Deku, trying to get out of meeting his friends.

“Come,” he insisted, grabbing you by the arm, practically dragging you out of the house.

“What if they don’t like me?” you worried. Honestly, any excuse you could make up was good at this point.

“They’re not that kind of people. You’ll love them!” he swore on his life. Yeah, well you’ll see about that.

You and Deku were the last to show up. His whole group was already there waiting. Maybe they were going to think badly of you now because you were late. Deku yelled and waved at them from afar, letting them know that he was here with you. A guy with glass and his friend with bright, red hair both waved while a shorter girl beside them was watching you two carefully.

“Woah, who’s this? A girlfriend?” the red head questions Deku when you finally arrived in front of them. You caught the shorter girl looking back between you two in a frantic and nervous manner.

“No, she’s my best friend!” Deku waved it off. You glanced at the girl again and you saw her sigh with relief. It didn’t take a genius to know that she has some type of feelings towards your friend. Out of the corner of your eye, you also caught Deku sneaking a glance at her. Oh? Is there a little love situation happening? You tried to hide a snicker that was trying to form on your lips but it kind of failed because you felt your best friend give you a hard nudge to the gut, making you immediately shut up.

“Let’s go!” Deku changed the subject real quick.

At first, shopping with Deku’s new friends was really fun. They took time to get to know you, chat with you, and even joke around with you. It made you gain confidence that you actually can make friends. But there was a small voice in the back of your mind telling you that they are just good at conversating. Maybe they don’t want to actually be your friend. Maybe it’s because they’ve been trained to be friendly since that’s what heroes have to do to calm civilians during a time of crisis. You were having the most fun you’ve had in a long time, so you disregarded that thought. But that fun didn’t last too long.

About an hour in, slowly but surely, Deku and his friends started to drift apart from you. They started to pull him aside, laughing and having a good time. While you? You stood to the side, watching them as they have fun. Deku and his friends were so immersed in their own conversations that you were practically invisible to them. It was like they forgot that they had a whole conversation with you just minutes prior. So when they walked ahead of you, you purposely walked slower.

This was embarrassing. They weren’t paying attention to you. Not like they should since they didn’t know you, but being left out bummed you out. And Izuku wasn’t doing anything about it. It was nice that he has more friends now. It really was. Seeing him converse and be himself around other people was so amazing. But they were so different from you. What if he didn’t want to hang out with you anymore because of that?

“Uh, (y/n) right?” you heard a voice come up next to you. Oh, it was one of Izuku’s friends. He had bright red hair and a toothy grin. It was a simple question yet you hadn’t processed what he said.

“What?” you asked in a daze.

“Your name. It’s (y/n), isn’t it?”

“Oh, yeah,” you laughed awkwardly, not able to keep eye contact with him. Kirishima kept asking you questions and you responded with one word, or if he’s lucky, two word answers. You thought that giving him short answers would make him leave you alone. But on the contrary, it made him want to stay even more. He saw you were being left out of the group. Uncool for his classmates to do that, but unmanly of Deku, too, because he was the one who brought you. Not to mention that you were his best friend since forever. But he was being left out too. Which he was okay with, but obviously you weren’t and it was written all over your face. So it seemed like a good idea for two loners to hang out with each other. Plus, this was a good opportunity to make friends with such a pretty lady.

And oh boy, was it working. Sure, it was awkward at first because you really weren’t in the mood for talking. But Kirishina just made every conversation, every topic so natural and free flowing. He just captivated your whole attention that you didn’t even think about your friend ditching you to be with his other friends.

“I probably should get going,” you excused yourself. It was already getting late with the sun starting to set in the golden, pink sky. Your parents definitely wouldn’t like it if you stayed any later. Kirishima frowned, disappointed that your time together was so short. Personally, he was having a great time talking to you, laughing with you, being with you, looking at you…

“Ah, let me get your number,” Kirishima quickly whipped out his phone, stopping his thoughts from exploring any more ideas on why he liked being with you. But maybe he would think more about it later. You agreed to exchanging numbers with the red head and headed home before it got too dark. You didn’t even bother letting Izuku know. After doing that to you? He didn’t deserve another second of your time. You really wished you never went. But at least you had a little fun with Kirishima at the end.

You walked back alone, thinking about your time with your new friend. On cue, you got a ping on your phone. Suddenly, your lips turned from a frown into a wide smile that you had to bite your bottom lip from smiling so hard.

Get home safe 😊 -K

If you weren’t in public right now, you think you’d be giggling like a little girl. He was such a sweetheart it was driving you crazy.

When Izuku found out that you walked home by yourself, he physically facepalmed himself and immediately ran to you. How could he not notice that you weren’t by his side? You must have been that upset to leave without telling him. Stupid, stupid. How could he be so stupid and ignorant to leave you alone when he was the one who invited you out. There was nothing in the world that could make up for what he did, but he had to try.

He knocked on your door, leaving over and panting from his sprint to your house. Seconds later, you were opening the door with a blank expression and arms crossed against your chest.

“What.” You coldly asked him, making Izuku freeze up. He was in a lot of trouble and he deserved it.

“I’m sorry,” was all he could say. No matter what he could say, what excuse he would muster up, none of it would matter because he messed up. Big time. So instead of giving you a big explanation on his side of the story, he just could tell you that he was sorry. But even that didn’t have any effect on you. You tapped your finger against your forearm, the frown on your face just getting deeper. You were piercing daggers at him, making him unable to do anything else.

“Hm.” You hummed, not acknowledging or accepting his apology. “You left me.” You started.

“I did.”

“Alone.”

“I know.”

“Why did you bring me if you just wanted to hang out with your friends?” you questioned, still not understanding why he did that. And truth be told, he didn’t know why either. It just happened, he guessed. But if he said that, he knew that wasn’t a good enough excuse. And you knew that too. But even if it was just an honest mistake, you wanted to stay mad at him.

“I’m sorry,” he apologized again. You could see in his face and the way that he was acting that he was truly sorry. “I promise, it’ll never happen again.”

“Promise?” you asked to make sure you heard correctly. You weren’t forgiving him. Oh, no. Not just yet. But, as long as he doesn’t ditch you for his new friends again like that, then maybe you would get over it someday. He nods his head frantically and sticks his pinky finger out.

“Swear,” he interlocks your pinkies together and presses your thumbs together to seal the deal.

“Fine,” you huffed and looked away with one of your cheeks puffed out. He made the promise. A pinky promise that he couldn’t leave you hanging ever again.

What a lie that was.

“Deku! You want to get ice cream after school?” you called him, already excited to eat your favorite dessert.

“Ah, sorry (y/n). Not today. I have training with All Might today after school. Maybe next time!”

 “Hey, Deku! My mom asked if you wanted to come over for dinner.”

“I’m a little busy tonight. Tell your mom that I said sorry and that I’ll join next time!” he apologized, hanging up rather quickly. No goodbye, see you later, or hope you’re doing good. Nothing. You sighed and went downstairs to tell your mom the news but you weren’t very happy. But you remembered that he’s not the Deku you used to know. He was training to become a hero, he was always going to be busy. You just weren’t used to this. But you can’t help but be disappointed and scared that you were losing your best friend.

 “Dekuu, I already have the movie set up. Are you almost here?”

“Today’s Friday already? I forgot to tell you that All Might wanted to meet up for extra training.”

“Again?” you could hear the disappointment in your voice.

“I know, I’m sorry. Maybe-”

“Next time?” you finished his sentence, already knowing what he was going to say. This happens so often that you were already anticipating his answer.

“Yeah,” he breathed, not knowing what else to say.

“Sure,” you say. Soon after, the call ended and you just ended up watching the movie alone. Drink and popcorn in hand, eating away your sorrows and feelings of being abandoned by your one and only true friend.

But he wasn’t your only friend, was he? You paused the movie and picked up the phone again.

“Hello?” you heard that familiar, happy voice. You could already imagine his face right now.

“Are you busy right now?” you asked to make sure that he wasn’t training also.

“Not at the moment. What’s up?”

“Do you want to watch a movie together?”

 Calls started getting shorter. Texts stopped being answered. And you stopped caring. It was the same excuse every time and you ran out of patience. If he wasn’t going to try in your friendship, then you weren’t either. It was until one day that he showed up at your door.

You were standing against the door frame with your arms crossed and a clearly pissed off expression while Izuku was there standing frail and hunched over. Hm, seems like a familiar sight. You waited for him to speak up because you weren’t going to put in more effort than you should to make this friendship work.

“I’m sorry,” again with the apology. You were tired of hearing that word. The more he said it, the less meaning it has behind it.

“You promised,” you said, almost bursting in tears with how much emotion you were holding in that it surprised you. But you kept yourself calm and composed, controlling your breathing so that you don’t break down you barriers.

“I know. I know, but I’m here to make it up to you. Your birthday is coming up. Let me take you out for the day. We’ll spend the whole day together. Just you and me. I won’t leave or ditch you or make up any excuses. You have me all to yourself. How does that sound?” he offered you his best option on trying to save his mess up. It was tempting. It really was. Part of you wanted to say no because you felt so hurt over the last couple of weeks because of him. But part of you wants to feel that joy and happiness again. The joy and happiness that only Izuku could give you because he was your everything.

“You’ll plan the whole day?”

“The whole day. You don’t have to worry about a thing,” he said, still hopeful that you’ll agree. And how could you not. You’ll give him one more chance.

“Fine. But I’m dressing up so you should match me,” you told him, still having your angry face on but let’s be honest, inside you were feeling the butterflies and were so eager for your birthday to come.

You were dressed in your cutest clothes, your hair and makeup to match. The day was finally here. You and Deku could finally catch up and just hang out like you used to. It was going to be a good day, you could feel it.

You arrived at the meeting place Deku wrote down for you. He said to be there at noon sharp because he had a surprise for you. You smiled and waited on a bench that was nearby. You wonder what it could be.

10 minutes rolled by. Maybe he was running a bit late. But a text at least would be nice.

Then 30 minutes. Maybe he missed the train?

1 hour. Maybe he forgot where you were supposed to meet? Or what if he’s here and he just hasn’t found you yet? You looked around but there were very little people here. If he were here, he should have seen you by now or you would have spotted him instantly.

2 hours.

3 hours.

You knew it. You were so stupid to think to actually trust him again. All emotion vanished from your body, feeling numb all over. You couldn’t even shed a tear. He told you to come out, that he planned something for your birthday and he’s the one not to show. Classy.  The train ride and the walk home were slow. Painfully slow. You watched as every tree, bush, landscape and greenery passed you. The birds were in full song. The streets were busy with people, laughing and smiling. While you were here, completely emotionless. You didn’t deserve this. Even if you did, you wished it was through some other way. Closing the door gently to your front door, you made the announcement to your family that you were home.

“(y/n)? Home already?” your mom called from the kitchen.

“Yeah,” you sighed, not giving her any details and feeling emotionally drained. “I’ll be upstairs. Don’t check up on me and I’m not eating dinner today.” You told your mom, her catching your strange behavior right away and that worried her.

“But I’m making your favorite. You okay, honey?” your mom came out of the kitchen to ask you. But you had already disappeared into your room, locking it and putting headphones in so you weren’t disturbed. You were going to keep yourself distracted all day to drown out of your own thoughts.

 Even though it was a weekend, Kirishima still decided to visit the school to strengthen his quirk with the help of Aizawa-sensei. He was passing the school gates, about to enter into the building when out of the corner of his eye, he saw something green flash in the woods area of campus. Curious, thinking that it couldn’t be him, he decided to check it out and see with his own two eyes.

Kirishima got close enough to just get a glimpse but his gut feeling was right. There was Izuku Midoriya, practicing on controlling his quirk without breaking all of his bones. All Might was there to guide him too. What day was it again? Wasn’t it your birthday? And didn’t you have plans with Izuku? So if he’s here, then…

The realization hit him like a brick. Forgetting about his practice with Aizawa, he would apologize later, he ran as fast to you, making a few pitstops on the way.

 “(y/n),” your mother came in your room, using a spare key to unlock your door. You were laying on your bed, streaks of tears stained your cheeks and your eyes were red from crying. Your headphones were placed tightly on your ears, music playing loud enough to make you forget about your surroundings. But your mother ruined the atmosphere when she barged in your room after you said that you wanted to be alone.

“Mom, I said I didn’t want to eat dinner,” you reminded her, pausing your music for a split second to tell her that. You were about to play that blaring music once again but your mom had to say something else.

“I know. But there’s someone at the door for you,” she told you quickly before you could push her out again. You froze. Someone was at the door for you? Was Izuku finally here and to apologize again? Ready to confront him and take all your anger out, you stormed out of your room and to the front door. You opened the door, ready to release all hell but you stopped yourself when you saw that it wasn’t Izuku waiting for you.

“Kirishima?” you were confused why he was here right now. “What are you-”

“I come bringing gifts,” he holds up a bouquet of flowers and a basket full of your favorite things. “Thought you might be needing a friend right now.” And you teared up when you heard that. You bit your lip and nodded your head, letting him inside. You brought him to your room, avoiding the looks you were getting from your family members. As soon as you closed the door to your room, Kirishima drops everything in his hands and pulls you in for a tight and comforting hug. The sudden act made you gasp in surprise.

“Are you okay?” he whispered into your hair, his hand covering your head protectively. You wanted to lie to him, saying that you were alright but he could see right through you. Especially with your appearance now. So you shook your head and buried your face into his shoulder, hugging him back just as tightly. You stayed in that position for quite a while, just basking in each other’s presence. It was like he was trying to give you some of his happiness and take away some of your misery to help you feel a little bit better. And it was working. You felt calm enough to at least have a conversation with him.

“Kiri, you didn’t have to do this,” you tell him, pushing away from the hug slightly.

“It’s your birthday,” he commented. You wished it wasn’t your birthday. Because of this experience, you were going to think about it every birthday, ruining the celebration.

“It’s just a birthday,” you brushed it off like it didn’t hurt. Kirishima frowns at your response.

“I know how excited you were to spend this day with him,” ouch. It’s like reopening a fresh wound that hadn’t fully healed. “So I’ll spend it with you. We can do whatever you want. Watch a movie, just lay down and chill, or… I can take you out on a date to distract yourself.” He hesitated to say that last part and a light blush appeared on his cheeks.

“A date?”

“It doesn’t have to be a date if you don’t want it to be. Just forget I said that. We can go out, not like go out go out but like go outside and do an activity for the rest of the day, if you’d like,” he went on a rant, the blush on his cheeks growing deeper with each word he said. You thought about it. The flowers. The gift basket. Going out of his way to make time for you on your birthday. This was the guy you needed in your life. Not Deku. Not someone who ignores you or doesn’t keep his promises. You didn’t him. You looked a Kirishima. He was a good guy. He was sweet, thoughtful, sincere. Maybe you would give him a shot.

 The final bell rang in the 1-A classroom. Students were packing up their stuff, some staying behind and chatting about their training and how much they improved. While his classmates were indulging in their conversations, he was blowing up his phone with text messages to you. You weren’t responding to his calls or texts. He was doing everything he could to reach you, but you didn’t seem to be available. He was so concentrated on his phone that he didn’t see a certain red-head trying to sprint out the door.

“Woah, Kirishima. Where you going in such a hurry?” Kaminari stops him before he’s out the door. It wasn’t like Kirishima to leave immediately after the bell rings. He’s usually with his best friend Bakugou or hanging around until everyone leaves together.

“I’m going to pick up my girlfriend from her school,” he announces, grabbing the whole class’s attention.

“So you finally started dating (y/n), huh?” Sero congratulated him with a pat on the back.

“It’s about time,” Bakugou grumbled. He had to deal with Kirishima’s constant talking about you every day to the point where he wanted to strangle him to stop talking. But he was proud of his friend. Upon hearing your name, Deku shoots his head up and listens in on the conversation.

“Yeah, and I’m going to give her all the attention that she needs and more. Because she deserves it,” Kirishima said a little louder, taking a stab at Deku. Deku swallowed the lump in his throat. No matter how much he would apologize, it was already too late. You had already replaced him with someone else.

#deku x reader #midoriya izuku #deku imagine #midoriya imagine #kirishima x reader #Kirishima Eijirou #kirishima imagine #bnha midoriya #bnha deku #bnha kirishima #bnha imagines #boku no hero academia #my hero academia

[murderousginger]

She’s A God - Part 2

Peaky blinder fic (Part 1 here)

Masterlist

Warnings: Sass. Alcohol. They’re criminals guys, they do bad things.

Word count: 3,954

Finn was standing at your desk, shyly smiling down on you exactly ten minutes after your shift ended on Monday. Most of the women had packed up and left quickly, shooting odd glances at you as you continued working past the bell. You might as well do more work as you waited for the boy.

Finn's face was flushed and he looked like he had just ran there -- probably from whatever errands his brothers had him on. His clothes were slightly baggy, probably to give him room to grow in, and his hat hung off his head at an angle that gleamed the razor sewn into the cap. Your face broke into a warm smile as you stood up from your desk. 

"Hello Finn, I'm (Y/N)," you said as you extended your hand to him. 

He smiled and shook it, surprise etched on his face you even offered. 

"Hello Miss (Y/N), Tommy told me to meet you here for lessons?" Finn fidgeted as you took his shoulder and guided him into Tommy's office, grabbing a book from your desk at the last moment. Tommy had been elsewhere most of the afternoon, so there was no awkward passing after his housewarming, thankfully.

"Shelly told him a woman had snuck into his study," Lizzie whispered to you at lunch, her face a mix of amusement and annoyance. "He had bought a London whore for the occasion and thought it might have been her. Imagine his surprise to find you there. Shelly knew it was you, of course. Jealousy looks ugly on all women."

"Yes," you said, trying to keep a kind tone. The poor boy seemed nervous and out of place. "Your brother said you had trouble with reading and asked if I could help. Is that alright with you, Finn?"

Finn looked at the floor and shuffled his feet. 

"I don't have no issues with reading," he grumbled. "The letters and words rearrange and get all weird sometimes. I can read."

"I have no doubts you can, Finn," you reassured as you motioned to one of the two chairs in front of Tommy's desk. "You seem like a bright boy. Maybe you can just read some of this book to me, then? You'll be doing me a favor, really. Tommy said he would pay me to help you out. And I brought candy, so any page you read, I can give you some."

You pulled a handful of hard candies from your pocket as you sat down next to Finn. He eyed you cautiously. 

"They treat me like a baby," he said. "I'm not. You shouldn't treat me like a baby, either. I'm 16. I've cut people. I'm a Blinder."

"I have no intention of treating you like a child," you said solemnly as you looked out the door and leaned into Finn conspiratorially. "I just thought, since you have no issues with reading, we could sit here and read together, eating sweets, and tricking that brother of yours out of money. You help me with this, and I'll happily bring you cookies tomorrow."

Finn leaned in with his brows raised. 

"Cookies?"

"Any kind you like," you said as you handed him a candy before popping one in your mouth. "Now read me a page or two, please."

Finn put the candy in his mouth as he squinted at you much like his brother had at the party days before. You held your gaze to his and pushed the book closer to him.

"It's about pirates," you lilted as you nudged him with your shoulder. "They have even better adventures than your brothers do."

He ran his hand over the front before he opened it. 

"Treasure Island," he read slowly, "by Robert Louis Stevenson." 

You nodded for him to go on and he began reading slowly. You let him read at his own pace, only helping him sound words out after he could not get them figured out himself. You praised him, handing him another candy after a particularly hard word or completed page. It was slow going, and you had only finished a chapter or two in an hour, but Finn was looking more and more confident in his reading and he was quickly becoming interested in the story. 

"I think that's enough today, Finn," you said as you reached for the book and dogged the ear of the page and closed it. "Tomorrow we'll start chapter three."

"But I want to find out why Billy Bones attacked Black Dog!" He said excitedly. "That fight was legendary. And why do these people like rum so much? Everyone knows whiskey is better."

"And how would you know that?" You raised a brow as Finn blushed. 

"Everyone knows it, (Y/N)," he said. "That's why all my brothers drink it."

"Maybe it's only pirates that appreciate rum," you mused as you nudged him. "Rum is for mischief."

"Whiskey is for business, and we are businessmen."

The low rumble reverberated, making both of you jump and look at the man in the doorway. Tommy leaned against it, watching you with a small smirk on his face. 

"Just thought I'd check to see how you two fared," Tommy said. "Finn, how do you like her, eh?"

Finn slowly looked between Tommy and you, giving you a mischievous curl of his lip before he grinned and nodded at Tommy. 

"(Y/N)'s a good tutor, Tommy," he said as he stood from his seat. "I think I'm getting better already."

"Good good," Tommy nodded before he jerked his head to the side. "Off you go."

Finn looked back at you to be met with your grin and nod goodbye. He bound for the door and his brother, only to spin and take his hat off to look down at it in his hand. 

"Can you make lemon bars for tomorrow, miss (Y/N)?" 

You chuckled at the boy's attempt at propriety in front of Tommy. 

"Yes, Finn," you said smiling. "Read me chapter three and four tomorrow best you can and I'll send you home with the whole pan."

"Promise?" He said excitedly before elbowing Tommy. "We never get lemon bars at home."

You nodded and Finn spun around Tommy and ran out of the room, excited for the next chapters and his reward. Tommy stood like a statue leaning against the frame. 

"Did he mind well?" He asked, searching his pockets for a cigarette and light. He took his eyes off you to light the end, shuffling the lighter back into his pockets and blowing the smoke above his head. He quirked his head to the side as his eyes found yours again and he waited for your answer. 

"Finn was darling, Mr. Shelby," you said stiffly as you gripped your chair. "He will be an avid reader with wonderful comprehension in no time. Now if you'll excuse me, I'll leave for my own home."

He didn't move, so neither did you. 

"I've talked to my brothers, (Y/N)," he said. "Arthur couldn't pick you out of a crowd and John said you've only ever been professional with him despite his normal comments. Michael works in the office ten feet away and he says you are the only woman in the office that doesn't gossip and keeps to your work when the bosses aren't looking. I'm convinced the lot of them only heard you say 'Yes Mr. Shelby' or 'No Mr. Shelby.'"

You mirrored the tilt of his head with yours.

"Yes, Mr. Shelby," you said with a raised eyebrow.

"Is there a reason you hate my family?" He said as he squinted his eyes. "Have we killed someone you love? Are you related to someone I'm not aware of? Or is it just me you actively despise?"

"Have you ever seen locusts swallow a field, Mr. Shelby?" You asked, meeting his eyes with the same intensity of a forest fire. "Without the right checks and balances, they'll decimate a field in a blink. You've swallowed Birmingham and you're already moving on to London."

"We've always made sure families were taken care of," he started. "Especially Birmingham families. And I've said to call me Tommy."

"In the aftermath, Tommy," you said as you stood up and went to grab your coat. "It's an afterthought. A reaction after your family hurts others. After your plans have consequences."

"And Finn is the only Shelby without blood on his hands, is that it?" He said as he kicked off of the doorway, taking up the exit as you stood under his gaze. 

You refused to flinch. You had been under a Shelby's nose your entire life, this wasn't new, just more literal than usual.

"Finn is a sweet boy that is willing to learn," you huffed. "I can find traits in all of you that I find admirable, but together you care for nothing but yourselves."

"Admirable traits, is it?" He said as he crossed his arms and raised his brow. "Do tell me. You've read enough books from the library I'm sure. Tell me about my family."

You faltered as your eyes went back to the ground and your tongue rushed to press against your teeth. 

"No," he stated simply as his hand tapped your chin to raise your eyes back to his. "I want to know. From a self-learned outsider, tell me about my family."

You sighed and rolled your eyes before you took a deep breath and straightened your back.

"Polly is strong but impulsive," you said quickly, as if reciting notes. "Arthur is obviously a sweet-hearted empathetic man that's been broken by his leaders and his vices to become the erratic explosive man he is today--"

Tommy scoffed as he raised his eyes to the ceiling. 

"Obviously," he said somewhere between a statement and a question. He waved his hand. "Go on."

"John wants the world handed to him on a platter and knows his charms and smile are the best way to get it. His aspirations barely go above women and drink. Ada, who I've seen rarely, is smart for wanting nothing to do with this operation. She tries to help those around her, from what I've heard of her in London. Michael was raised a nice village boy but has your ambition. I fear the day he actually gains power. And Finn is sweet and wants so badly for you to include him that he's willing to do anything. Dangerous for a young man his age."

"And?"

"And you," you exhaled tiredly. "Are very smart but your ego could suffocate anyone else in the room with you. Are you happy now? May I go?"

"No," he said as his arms dropped to his sides and he eyed you. His tone gentled to the point of startling you and you eyed him back. "You've noticed us, our strengths -- what you consider weaknesses--"

"Are weaknesses," you corrected as you crossed your arms and leaned on one hip to better look up at him. 

"Our weaknesses," he ground out. "Why?"

"You can't walk three steps in this town without hearing about a Shelby," you sighed. "You may not have noticed me but your family is impossible to avoid. Why do you think I work here? Better to work for the wolves than be preyed upon by them." 

"Is that some other latin phrase I should know?" 

Your smile held no joy as you watched Tommy Shelby finally remove himself from the doorway to let you pass. 

"No," you said as you stopped beside him and looked into his eyes one last time. "But here's one your family should learn if you ever want to stop ruling this town in fear: Ut ameris, amabilis esto."

"And that means?"

Your smile finally reached your eyes and you stepped out of the doorway. 

"You're a smart man," your mouth held in a tight line. "Look it up."

----

Tommy rolled his eyes and closed the door to his office behind her before he walked to his desk to put out his cigarette. He rummaged for another in his pocket and lit it. He inhaled slowly with his eyes closed before he sank into his chair and started shuffling the paperwork he needed to finish before he headed home. 

He looked at the door for a moment, knowing she would have been out the front door and walking through the city to get back to her place by now. He smiled softly as he leaned back and scoffed at the ceiling. He took another long drag of his cigarette and watched the smoke above him disappear. After a moment he finally leaned forward to work on his papers, pushing her and her words from his head. 

Once he got home, he nodded to the maid that greeted him and declined her offer for tea. 

"Not tonight, no thank you," he murmured as he moved silently through the house. 

He went into the study and poured himself a drink before he leaned on the shelf and looked back at his desk. The image of her leaning on it floated into his mind and he scoffed again, rolling his eyes at himself as if to shake her image away. 

Walking to the bookshelf that she had been looking through, he fingered a book out and sat down at his desk, taking a drink of his whiskey before he leafed through the pages. After quite some time, he chuckled and leaned back in his chair, looking at the ceiling. He closed the book, chuckling to himself as he finished the whiskey he had forgotten about. 

"If you want to be loved, be loveable," he said softly.

----

The next few weeks went as they ever did. Other than the addition of working with Finn for an hour after work and the extra roll of money once a week at your desk, nothing seemed to have changed. You did your work, kept your head down, and thankfully the other Shelby's returned to ignoring you. 

You enjoyed your afternoons with Finn, and had easily made enough baked goods to fatten the boy up had he not been so active otherwise. He was always hungry and you had no problem feeding him as a reward as he progressed. He was quickly devouring the first book -- reading faster and more pages every day -- and you had happily picked out a few more books you thought he would enjoy that now waited in your desk drawer.

Tommy had been polite and distant, always out of his office before Finn appeared. One afternoon, you had walked into his empty office to see a note folded with your name on it. You looked at it, frozen for a moment, before you picked it up and opened it. It was a simple phrase, printed carefully. 

Amore et melle et felle es fecundissimus.

"Love is rich with honey and venom," you murmur with a smile. 

You slipped the paper into your pocket before you picked up a blank piece of paper and wrote your reply, Vincit qui se vincit. He conquers who conquers himself. You folded the paper and placed it on top of his seat as Finn came in. 

"Ready for today?" Finn asked, sitting down in his seat. "I bet we finish the book."

"I think you can," you answered with a smile as you rounded the desk to take your seat. "I have another I think you'll enjoy for after."

Finn opened the book to his marker and started reading. You allowed yourself a moment as you bit your lip, looking across the desk to Tommy's chair. Were you smart to play this game?

After that, a note appeared on your typewriter. You smiled when you opened the paper to read 'Aut viam inveniam aut faciam,' I will either find a way or make one. You scribbled your response, 'Malum consilium quod mutari non potest,' Bad is the plan that cannot change, and left it on his desk after your lesson with Finn. 

You continued passing Latin phrases back and forth every few days. Some of them were silly, others were motivational, but all of them had an undercurrent of a double meaning that you couldn't quite place. You both continued to be proper and professional with each other in person, but the cheeky Latin notes felt like they should be between two people far more close.

One afternoon, Finn showed up with a lopsided grin on his face. 

"Tommy told me to give you this," he said as he shoved the paper at you. "I tried to read it but that's not English, innit?"

You opened it carefully to read a scribbled 'Flectere si nequeo superos, Acheronta movebo.'

If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell.

You smiled. 

"No, it's not English," you said before playfully glaring at him. "What are you reading other people's notes for anyhow?"

Finn smiled sheepishly. 

"They never tell me nothin'," he said. "I wanted to know if it was about me."

You laughed. 

"It's not about you, Finn," you reassured. "Now, let's start your book."

An hour later, you hugged Finn bye. 

"Finn!" You called as you finished writing and folded the paper. "Give Tommy this."

"Tommy?" He questioned with a smile. "I think that's the first I haven't heard 'Mr. Shelby.'"

"Just give him the note, cheeky brat," you laughed. 

Finn stuck his tongue out at you and opened the note. 

"Desti-" he read and knotted his face, "destitutes vent--"

"Destitutus ventis, remos adhibe," you laughed. "It means 'if the winds fail you, use the oars.'"

"What's that even mean?"

"It's not your note, is it?" You taunted. "You don't need to know."

Days later, you found a note stuck under a bottle of wine in front of your door. You opened it, immediately recognizing the messy writing that had replaced the clean letters of the first few notes as time passed. 'Audentes fortuna iuvat,' Fortune favors the bold. You smiled and looked around to find no one. You brought the bottle in and locked the door behind you. 

You wrote your response, unsure of how to give it to him after the bottle of wine on your door. You held onto it, hoping you would find a perfect opportunity. 

----

"I don't think you'll need me anymore after today, Finn," you said as you hugged the boy one Friday months later. "You've read through that last book with no problems. Just keep reading and you'll be great."

"If I woulda known that, I wouldn't have read so fast," he frowned as he closed the book he just finished. "I liked seeing you in the afternoons. I even looked forward to it after the weekends."

You laughed. 

"You can still see me around and we can talk books if you like," you smiled. "Tell you what, you can come around on Sundays. I'll feed you lunch and you can tell me what you're reading, how's that sound?"

"You promise?" Finn asked as his eyes lit up. "Deal."

"Inviting Shelby's into your home now?" Tommy called from behind them at the doorway. "Did Finn break the Shelby curse and warm your heart?"

"Tommy," you said evenly. "I was just telling our Finn that he won't need me anymore, but he was welcome to talk books with me anytime."

"If you think he's done, I suppose it's done," he said. "Our Finn, run on home and we can talk about your future once I get there. I'll need a word with (Y/N)."

"Yessir," Finn said as he looked at Tommy's serious expression. He gave you a friendly smile and was out in a flash. 

"Thank you for the wine," you said quietly once Finn was gone.

"Thank you for getting my brother's reading up to speed," he said. "In only a few months, too. I should make my other brothers see you."

"I don't think they would be as receptive," you laughed and he smiled. 

"Probably not," he chuckled. 

"I haven't found a note knocking around my desk," he said, taking a step forward from the doorway as you stood from your chair. "Did I lose it?"

You watched him carefully, but couldn't help but smile. 

"No, Tommy," you said. "You haven't lost it."

"Tommy, you say," he teased as he stepped in front of you. "I've finally lost the chill of using proper names."

"Tends to happen when you trade notes like children. Or spies."

"Well?" He said as he smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Where's my note?"

You tilted your head to look up at him to properly meet his eyes. 

"Do you pour over them by candlelight, trying to decipher them with your books you hadn't read until I upset you in your study?" You teased, smiling up at him. "Do you look forward to my responses, desperate for the challenge?"

"I've not been desperate in a long time," Tommy said, looking over your face as he leaned closer. "But I do look forward to a challenge."

"Happy to give you one, then," you said, looking down to his soft lips before meeting his bright blue eyes. 

"Are you talking about yourself or my next latin phrase, (Y/N)?" He growled as his own eyes dipped to your lips, causing you to smirk. 

"Acta non verba, Tommy," you said as you circled around him and out the door. "Goodnight and have a good weekend, Mr. Shelby," you called as you walked away. "I'm sure it will be filled with dubious adventures and women who find criminal activity all too attractive."

----

One afternoon a few days later, Tommy called for you and Lizzie from his doorway, leaving the other ladies in fits of whispers as to what was going on. Lizzie and you both shared a look, cautiously walking together into Tommy's office. 

"Close the door," he waved at you as he sat down, "I need to speak with both of you."

You closed the door quietly and turned as Tommy sat behind his desk. He shuffled some paperwork and motioned for you both to sit. 

"Now," he said as he cleared his throat. "I've been thinking about investing, or rather creating, a foundation for the orphan children of Birmingham."

Lizzie immediately stiffened before she went to say something. 

"Now Lizzie is already bogged down with my other ventures," Tommy said as he spoke over her before looking at you. "And you have a good head on your shoulders as well as an eye for bullshit. This foundation is to be above board and not to be mixed with my other operations, and I'd like you to set it up and run it." 

"Me?" You stammered, "I don't--"

"Lizzie will help teach you the paperwork and such," he said as he leaned back with his hands on the desk. "I'll trust you to set it up and keep it running. You'll report directly to me about it, and hopefully it will do some good around our city. What do you say, (Y/N)?"

"I don't-- I'm speechless," you said, looking between Lizzie's shocked face and Tommy's cool expression. "I'm not sure I'm fit for the job."

"You're fit as much as anyone else," he said evenly. "I trust you'll make yourself an expert overnight with that brain of yours. That'll be all, ladies, I'll fill you in more as I gather the pieces."

Lizzie stood up and went to walk back out the door but you sat shocked, still looking at Tommy's placid face. 

"Why me?" You asked barely above a whisper. "Why not Polly or Ada or Lizzie?"

"Someone once told me 'deeds not words,'" he said with a twinkle in his eye. "I fully intend on living by that."

#peaky blinders #peaky blinders fanfic #tommy shelby x reader #tommy shelby #storytime with murderousginger #lizzie stark #finn shelby

[h2bakugou]

Hi can I get a todoroki x reader where her quirk is pretty much venom (from marvel). Like venom talks to her and sometimes its hard to concentrate on what she's doing and when it comes to fighting and training everyone is amazed at what she can do. She feels self conscious about it tho bc she thinks she's scary (esp mid transformation) but todoroki sympathizes and makes her feel better then some love confession??

a/n: hiya!! of course! there’s another request similar to this one which i’ll get to soon, but i love venom! the new movie was so good, and tom hardy- he’s hot lmfao. thank you for the request hun!

summary: your quirk is something different. it’s brutal and dark but it’s powerful. you’re self-conscious about using your quirk because you think it seems scary, but todoroki is by your side helping you out.

listen to venom by eminem!

key: (y/n) - your name / (f/n) - first name / (l/n) - last name / (e/c) - eye color / (h/c) - hair color / venom - your quirk

warnings: swearing, fluff

wordcount: 868

»»————-　★　————-««

»»————-　★　————-««

Venom. Your quirk and symbiote companion. Your quirk is kind of a weird one, getting into explanations and such. Much like Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow, your quirk is sentient.

It takes over your body and can even talk to you. Its voice is deep and when you transform, you become covered in this black tar-like substance. It’s stupidly powerful and badass.

Ever since your quirk manifested, you’d been self-conscious of it. while you were growing up, it would only take on the shape of your body, but now, it’s transformation is huge, and can even grow up to be seven feet tall.

- - -

It’s just like any other day. Sitting in class, staring out the window, worried about having to do training among your peers. It’s not the first time they’ve seen you use your quirk, but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t feel any less scary.

What are you looking at?

It’s Venom. He’s talking again. You try your hardest to ignore him, he makes things hard to focus on sometimes, like during tests when you’re hungry or you’re doing homework and he’s bored.

“Nothing.” You mumble quietly as to not disrupt the class.

Todoroki’s been keeping his eye on you lately. He finds you fascinating, and your quirk is no short of amazing. He enjoys working with you. It’s not only your skill that he’s impressed with. He finds you pretty damn cute.

He’s got a crush.

Training was about to begin and Todoroki could see that you were anxious. He made his way over to you.

“Hey.” He spoke softly and curtly. You were talking to Todoroki, no Todoroki was talking to you.

You’d had a crush on him for a while, probably since his two-toned eyes looked your direction. 

“Hey.” You speak back, twiddling your fingers. You were fixing to go up against Bakugou, a training match you were honestly looking forward too despite feeling like he was going to blast you to shreds.

“Bakugou’s pretty good, but he’s human too. I know you can match him pretty well.” The corner of Todoroki’s lips perked upward, like they were trying to form a smile.

Your cheeks were burning, and it felt like they were a blaring red signal showing your fluster.

“Thank you.” You smile, feeling a little bit of confidence build up inside you. Todoroki was right, Bakugou was just another classmate, you could take him down. He was strong, but based on some diagnostic tests, you were almost as strong, if not the tiniest bit stronger. You just had to outsmart the brash porcupine.

When it was your turn to fight, you were nervous. Feeling better slightly, you were still scared to transform. Todoroki was watching you. What if he hated what he saw, when you used all of your quirk?

Letting Venom seep out of your pores, you became encased in the dark slimy-goo that was Venom.

“I already beat one of you mud freaks before!” Bakugou shouted, charging at you.

“Eyes, lungs, pancreas-”

“We can’t eat Bakugou!” You shout at him from inside. Venom groans and swings an arm out, encasing Bakugou’s exploding fist. Blasting bits of Venom off with his explosions, Bakugou keeps firing.

You’re quick to flex and swing him off of you, flinging him back. He gets up rather easily and charges at you again. You’ve got to tire him out before you can even begin hitting him or he’ll just blast Venom out of you. You can’t have that.

Todoroki and the rest of your classmates watch, amazement written on their expressions. 

You were winning now. Dodging Bakugou’s blasts and landings some good hits on him. He was angry. He didn’t want to be beaten by you. But it was too late.

When the fight was finished, you loomed over Bakugou, Venom smiling down over him, large white eyes staring at him, drool falling from venom’s mouth.

Venom’s face pulled away like magnet putty retracting against an opposing force of magnetism, and your face showed. You extended an arm out to help him us as Venom sank back into your pores.

“You were the first fight that really felt real. Thank you.” You smile, thanking Bakugou for giving it his all.

“Whatever.” Bakugou groaned, ignoring your hand and hopping up. 

Todoroki was quick to rush to your side and congratulate you on your win.

“That was pretty impressive.” He nodded. You smiled and hugged him.

“Thank you. I was really nervous but now I feel fucking amazing. That was so exhilarating.”

Todoroki’s cheeks turned pink as your arms hugged him closer to you. You were so warm. His left side felt so nice compared to how warm you were.

“Would you maybe want to train with me, sometime?” Todoorki asks, hugging you back.

“Really? You’d want to train together?’ You question, pulling away.

“Yeah.” Todoroki scratches the back of his neck nervously. He wanted to train with you. He wanted to get closer to you too. This could be good.

“I’d like that a lot.” You smiled. 

“Tomorrow? And we could get lunch after if you’d like.” Todoroki proposed. You nodded and linked your pinky with his.

“It’s a date then.” You winked.

“Y-yeah. A date.”

»»————-　★　————-««

masterlist

#todoroki #shoto todoroki #todoroki shoto #shouto todoroki #todoroki shouto #todoroki x reader #shoto todoroki x reader #todoroki shoto x reader #shouto todoroki x reader #todoroki shouto x reader #my hero academia #boku no hero academia #mha #bnha #my hero academia x reader #boku no hero academia x reader #mha x reader #bnha x reader

[multi-obsessed-fanfic-writer]

Force Bond

Author’s Note: So I usually write my fics with female readers in mind, but I checked as much as I could in this fic and I don’t think any she/her pronouns are used, so I think it can be read as gender neutral! I hope you enjoy this, anon! I tried to keep it as close to your request as possible. And, as always, requests and open and feedback is much appreciated! Thank you guys, I love you all~

Requested?: Yes, by anon- “For Anakin requests, maybe a fellow Jedi who was a sith at one point but ran away from the master and turned to the light? Strong, confident but quiet person, but full of surprises 👀“

Summary: You sense the darkness in Anakin and help him overcome it.

Force Bond

Anakin Skywalker x reader

Word Count: 3.7k

Warnings: angst & canon-typical violence, also this definitely diverts from canon (like storyline) sooo yeah (and lmk if I ever miss any warnings pls!)

“I’ll be in the training room if you need me,” You tell your friend, Obi-Wan. He gives you a short nod before returning to his previous conversation with another Jedi Master.

You’re technically a new recruit to the Jedi Order, but you had already earned yourself the title of Jedi Knight. Although you had the skills and prowess to be a Jedi Master, you weren’t quite sure the Jedi Order trusted you fully yet. You see, you used to be their enemy. You were the Sith leader’s apprentice for years before you changed your ways and turned to the light. The Order had been skeptical of your arrival at first, but they eventually welcomed you and trained you in the ways of the light. Obi-Wan has been your friend, as he sees the difference in you, having known how you were on the dark side. Otherwise, you rarely speak to anyone. 

So far, you’ve managed to keep a low profile. While you are serious about being on the light side now, you know better than to cause any accidental trouble and hurt your chances of ever being trusted here. So you stay quiet and to yourself, hoping that no one will try to get their revenge because you have definitely fought many of them before on the other side. But, luckily, revenge is not the Jedi way. 

“When are you not training, (Y/n)?” A voice to your right laughs, snapping you out of your trance. You freeze, clicking your lightsaber off and attaching it to your hip again.

You look to your right to see Anakin Skywalker standing there, a small smirk tugging at his lips. You had never really talked to Anakin before, preferring to stay away from the troublemaker seeing as you were trying your hardest not to get in trouble here.

“Not one for talking?” He asks, and you realize that you had just been staring at him, immersed in your own thoughts.

You shrug at him, going to sit down on the side of the training room, done for now. He can have his training time, you just want to be alone.

“How about we duel, huh? We could use some combat training with other people, and I’ve heard that we are two of the most powerful here.” Anakin offers, going to stand next to you.

You look up at him, quirking one eyebrow up as if to say ‘really?’

“Oh come on, it’ll be fun.” He pleads. You stand up and make your way toward the door.

“Hey, listen, I didn’t mean to offend you or anything-” Before he can finish, you’ve shut the door with the force and readied your lightsaber. You step onto the training mat, ready to duel. Anakin jumps into action, not realizing that you were accepting his offer.

“One match.” You finally say, twirling the saber in your hand. He nods.

“One match. That’s all I ask for.” He agrees, a grin lighting up his features. It makes the corner of your lips tug up as well.

Once you’re both ready, you immediately lunge to the side of him. He does the expected, reaching out his saber so that you’ll run straight into it. However, you flip over the saber at the last moment and land on your feet, slicing your saber toward his back as you land. He quickly reacts, meeting your saber at his back with his own pointed down over his shoulder. The two of you make eye contact and you smirk, immediately swiping his feet out from under him and meeting his saber in front of him that slashes down. He’s now on his back on the ground as you stand above him, lightsabers locked in a fight for dominance. You take out your second lightsaber and lock onto his, providing double the force against him.

“Not fair!” He growls. After a few seconds, Anakin still manages to win the brute force battle and knocks you back a little bit, hopping up to his feet. You huff.

Fine. If you can’t win this with brute strength, you’ll just have to out-battle him with your agility and force-use.

The fight goes on for who knows how long, the two of you matching each other almost perfectly in your fighting ability and the force. No one has the upper-hand long enough to win, so it’s just a constant back and forth battle. Neither of you has tired out yet.

You can see the growing frustration in Anakin as the fight draws on. I mean, how could he not be frustrated? All of his life here at the temple he has been told that he’s the best there will ever be, that he’s the Chosen One. How can he not beat you, a simple Jedi Knight, if he’s the supposed Chosen One? You try not to dwell on his frustration as it isn’t your problem to deal with, but there’s something off about his frustration that you can’t quite place. It bothers you.

Mid-battle, as you slice at his feet, you feel a strange disturbance in the force. You reach out with the force, shoving Anakin back physically with the force and brushing against his force signature at the same time. As you do this, you feel a darkness in him that you hadn’t felt in a long time. This shocks you, causing you to gasp and pause in your movements for a moment, chilled to your very core.

As you’re paused, Anakin takes this moment to grab the upper hand and win. He uses the dark force inside of him to shove you with brutal force into the training wall, knocking the breath out of you.

You fall to your knees, gasping for breath as your lightsabers turn off and clatter out of your hands. You grasp at your throat, trying to breathe. There seems to be something invisible choking you. Then, the pressure is gone and you take a gulp of fresh air, sputtering and choking from your previous lack of air. You look up to Anakin a few feet in front of you who looks at his hands, fear evident in his eyes. 

“I’m...so sorry, (Y/n), please forgive me-” He rushes to you, reaching out to help you up. You hold a hand out in front of you to stop him, getting up yourself and recalling your lightsabers to your waistband. 

“Just...stay away from me.” You force out, calling your bag to you and swiftly making your exit from the training chamber. 

You’re scared of Anakin. And you’re scared of who he might become.

~+~

It’s a few days later, and you have tried your best to avoid Anakin at all costs. He’s tried to apologize or talk to you, but you always find ways to get out of the situation. You’re sure Obi-Wan is starting to get suspicious of why you’re avoiding Anakin, but you don’t have the heart to tell him of the darkness manifesting in the so-called Chosen One. A darkness you had sworn to never interact with again unless it was getting rid of it.

This time, however, you seem stuck in the situation. 

“(Y/n)!” Anakin force-closes the doors in front of you and to your right, leaving you no way to escape. You try to pry open the doors with your own force, but it’s no use because he makes it to you before you can even get the chance. He backs you into the corner, making every alarm in your head be on high alert.

“(Y/n), please, let me apologize.” His arms brace the wall on either side of your head, trapping you between the wall and his body.

“Get away from me.” You push him off you with surprising force. He seems surprised at your actions, as this could be considered an ‘outburst’ since you’re so quiet usually. You walk away from him in the direction he came from.

“What happened? I’m confused even by my own actions, please, you...you seem to know more than I do.” He calls out. You stop in your tracks, mentally cursing yourself for gaining empathy when you turned to the light side.

“You force choked me. That’s...typically known as a dark side power. I used to do it. Besides, I...I felt the darkness in you at that moment.” You murmur, voice barely above a whisper as Anakin approaches you again.

“The darkness...you felt it?” He asks, eyes searching your face for the truth. You refuse to look at him, but you nod instead.

“Then help me get rid of it.”

“What?” You ask, finally looking up at him. His eyes seem pleading.

“Help me get rid of the darkness in me. You know better than anyone else how to do that. Help me, please. You’re the only one I trust with this.” He takes your hand in his, making your eyes widen in surprise.

“I don’t know…” You sigh, glancing around.

“Please. You’ve dedicated yourself to eradicating darkness, now help me do the same.” He begs, keeping a tight hold on your hand. You sigh.

“Fine,” you concede, “meet me in the training room tomorrow after lunch.”

“Thank you, (Y/n). I won’t let you down.” He promises, a smile finding its way back to his face.

“You’d better not.” You scoff lowly before turning around and making your way back to your quarters.

What have you gotten yourself into?

~+~

It’s been a few months since you started training Anakin, getting rid of the darkness in him. With your help, you can confidently say that he’s almost completely back to the light again. There’s just a little bit more you have to work on, which is his aggression. He feels very deeply and that can lead to much anger in his life, which you’re trying to get rid of. 

You’re currently meditating in the training room with Anakin, the two of you sitting across from each other physically even though you’re worlds above mentally and spiritually.

“Thank you for all of your help these past few months, (Y/n), you...you’re amazing. I couldn’t ask for a better teacher in the ways of the light. You’re truly a beacon of hope in the Jedi and...I’m so sorry for what you went through.” Anakin tells you through the force. You smile.

“Anakin, I’m simply helping you be the best version of yourself. Everything I’ve helped you with has already been inside you, I just taught you how to enhance the light in every situation instead of letting yourself succumb to darkness.” You tell him. You had gotten more comfortable with Anakin recently and had started opening up to him more. He knows of your past in the dark side, what you did, and how you overcame everything. He also knows the guilt you carry from that time in your life, too.

“You’ve also...helped me with new feelings, (Y/n). I’m happier now because of you,” He admits, smiling bashfully at you. You tilt your head to the side, not quite sure what he means. Before you can ask him, you’re both broken out of your meditation trance by Obi-Wan.

“(Y/n), Anakin, we know who Darth Sidious is. It’s Palpatine. He’s been controlling both sides of the war- hurry, we need your help. We’re going to engage now.” Obi-Wan explains in a hurry, causing both you and Anakin to jump into action immediately. You grab both of your lightsabers and the three of you run down the hall as fast as possible to Palpatine’s office.

The information rocks you to your core more than you would like others to know. The fact that you escaped from the dark side and joined the Jedi Order to get away from the exact same man. The exact same man that was the leader of the Republic. You never escaped after all. You fell right back into his hands.

“Should we have a planned attack to execute instead of a thrown-together group of Jedi Masters and Knights?” You ask Obi-Wan as the three of you are running.

“There’s no time. He’s at his weakest point now, Master Windu almost killed him but he was thwarted. We need to strike quickly or he will become too powerful.” Obi-Wan tells you in a hushed voice. You nod solemnly.

You were hoping this moment wouldn’t come so soon. You were hoping you wouldn’t have to face your former master until you were ready. Funny how the galaxy plays tricks like this sometimes.

“Hey, it’ll be okay,” Anakin whispers to you, secretly grabbing your hand and giving it a reassuring squeeze as the two of you run behind Obi-Wan. You look at him and smile gratefully. He must be able to sense the nerves radiating off of you through the force because on the outside you look calm and composed.

“Thanks.” You smile back at him, squeezing his hand then dropping it before anyone might see the two of you and misunderstand the situation. However...you must say, your feelings toward the Skywalker boy were more than just friendly now. You’re not sure how to tell him, though, because of the Jedi rules. Maybe if you just ignore it, it’ll go away.

Sooner than you wish, you’ve reached Palpatine’s office and the doors are sliding open. You see your old Sith Master engaging in an intense duel with Master Windu, the sight striking fear into your heart. Darth Sidious is on the ground, using his force lightning that Mace is blocking with his lightsaber. Your breathing quickens slightly, and you feel your palms get sweaty as you unlatch both of your lightsabers from your belt. Anakin stands next to you, and Obi-Wan on the other side of you.

“Sith Lord Darth Sidious...you are under arrest in the name of the Galactic Senate of the Republic.” You say, surprising both Anakin and Obi-Wan that you spoke first. You ignite your lightsabers, watching the light color crackle to life in your hands. 

“Ah, (Y/n)...my old apprentice,” Sidious cackles, stopping his lightning and looking over at you. Mace lowers his lightsaber, looking over at the three of you.

“Thank you for coming to my aid, we must-”

Before Mace can continue, Sidious uses his force lightning again and catches him off guard. You gasp as Master Windu is sent flying out of the window, feeling you, Anakin, and Obi-Wan jumping into action. Obi-Wan attacks first and is eventually defeated and knocked out cold.

Next is Anakin. He runs at Sidious, and you watch the intense battle with fearful awe. You feel stuck to the ground where you are, the sheer power of the dark force in the room overwhelming you. Now that you’re faced with your former master, you’re not sure you can do it anymore. You love the light. You want the light. 

You need the light.

“You won’t get away with this torture anymore!” You yell, jumping into the fight beside Anakin. The two of you move together flawlessly, backing Darth Sidious up against a wall purely from the sheer power the two of you are exerting. He has a hard time blocking both you and Anakin’s attacks, especially because you have two sabers.

As you lose yourself in the fight, you see Anakin get force shoved into a wall and knocked out. You watch his body sink to the floor unconscious, causing an aching pain to seize hold of your heart. You look back to Sidious, seeing the hideous smirk growing on his face.

“Now the battle is balanced. Do what you’re supposed to do, my apprentice. Use everything I have taught you to finally kill me and fulfill your destiny of becoming the new Sith Lord. Take Anakin as your new apprentice. I know you can feel the darkness in him...and I know you want to succumb to your own darkness again.” Sidious tries to entice you. You feel sweat start to form on your forehead as you continue your unending onslaught of attacks. You’re starting to get tired after exerting so much force on holding back one being. One being that you know the strengths of. Sidious is much stronger than you, and he’s more than right. You won’t be able to beat him if you don’t succumb to the darkness, but if you do, you’ve still done what he wants. 

There is no win in the situation for you.

“I’m...not your apprentice.” You grunt, finally landing a blow on his side. He cries out in pain but it turns into a malicious cackle. 

“You’re on the edge, my dear. Just jump. Embrace the dark side as you once did.” Your sabers and his lock together, once again a fight for dominance. You push hard against his saber, hoping for him to give some slack. You feel a guttural scream rip out of your throat as you continue to press your hardest into his saber. He pulls back and pushes out again, knocking you onto the ground. You back up as he presses forward, disappointment in his hideous yellow eyes. You feel the same fear grip your heart, knowing this might be your end. Hopefully, Anakin and Obi-Wan will be able to defeat him together once you’re gone.

“If you can’t defeat me, (Y/n), then I guess you never deserved to be my apprentice. Maybe I’ll just kill you and then take Anakin as my own apprentice…” Sidious plots, stalking forward slowly. 

The thought of him even trying to turn Anakin to the dark side again stirs you into action. In a dash, you’re back on your feet and charging him again. He’s surprised, and you take this moment to slice across his stomach, gaining a scream from his lips. You smirk in satisfaction.

“I may have come from the depths of the dark...but I can assure you, Anakin will never head down the same path I once did. Through our bond, the dark side will be defeated.” You promise, watching him turn around. His eyes lock onto your form and you twirl your lightsabers in your hands.

“Through our bond...the dark side will be defeated.” You hear your words echoed from behind Sidious. You both look to see Anakin propping himself up against the wall, eyes closed as he shakily reaches out a hand to you. You feel his force signature sending power to you, strengthening you. You smile.

The smile is gone when Sidious charges at Anakin, deciding that he’ll have to get rid of at least one of you in order to escape.

“No!” You scream, pure terror ripping the instinctive noise from your throat as you rush forward and sink both of your sabers into Sidious’ neck. He lets out a screech and falls to the ground, dead.

Your breath comes out raggedly as you turn off both your lightsabers, letting them fall to the ground. You sink to your knees next to Sidious’s dead body, in front of Anakin. Your head is down and you don’t notice that you’re crying until you see the tears drip onto your knees.

There’s a hand on your shoulder, and you look up to see a smiling Anakin. You pull him forward and embrace him, exchanging no words as the two of you just bask in each other’s presence.

“You did it.” Anakin praises you.

“I did it.” You say, although yours is much more fearful. Anakin notices the tone.

“What’s wrong? He’s dead. You saved us all.” Anakin pulls away, looking into your eyes. You feel him reach up and wipe the tears from your cheeks.

“I-I killed him...I did exactly what he wanted,” You cry, meeting Anakin’s eyes with your tear-filled ones. Anakin’s gaze softens.

“No, (Y/n), you didn’t. He wanted you to kill him out of malice and darkness. You killed him out of righteous anger and light,” Anakin tells you, pulling you back into the hug. You grip tightly at his tunic, pulling him impossibly closer to you.

He’s right. You did the right thing. 

“You did it too, Anakin. You emanated the light. You helped me. You strengthened me.” You murmur, digging your head into the crook of his neck.

“Through our bond, the dark side will be defeated. You said it yourself, (Y/n). We’re beacons of light to each other.” He strokes your hair, and you feel your breathing start to reach a normal pace again. 

The two of you pull out of your embrace. Anakin looks into your eyes and you realize now the close proximity between the two of you.

His eyes flicker to your lips, and for a second you think you’re just seeing things. But then he leans forward and presses his lips to yours and you know that you’re dreaming.

“I-I think I love you, Anakin,” You whisper once the kiss has been broken. Anakin chuckles.

“I think I love you, too, (Y/n).” He whispers back, capturing your lips in a kiss once more.

“This has been a turn of events I can’t quite say I wasn’t expecting.” You hear a grunt from behind you. You break away from Anakin and see Obi-Wan propping himself up against the wall, a hand clutching his side as he does so.

“Master!” You hurriedly help him up, looking over to see Anakin standing up himself. You can tell they’re both hurt, and maybe concussed, but they’ll be okay. And so will you.

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone. Maybe...after what happened today, we can get the relationship approved. After all, I sense the force bond the two of you have developed. If this relationship is something the force wills, then who are we to deny the force of what it needs?” Obi-Wan chuckles, although it’s pained. You help him to the medic bay.

“And we will defeat the dark side, (Y/n). Sidious was the first step and the biggest obstacle. We will eradicate the dark from the galaxy.” Anakin promises you, holding your hand in his. You smile.

“Through our bond.” You nod in agreement.

“Our force bond.”

~~~~~

Tags: @anakinlove @official-hitmxn @rowley-with-ackerman

#anakin skywalker x reader #anakin x reader #anakin #skywalker #x reader #gn!reader #female!reader #anakin x gn!reader #anakin x female!reader #reader insert #anakin skywalker reader insert #anakin skywalker fanfic #anakin skywalker fic #anakin skywalker fanfiction #star wars #anakin fic #anakin fanfic #anakin fanfiction #anakin x reader fanfiction #anakin x reader fic #anakin skywalker <3 #anakin x you #anakin x y/n #anakin x (y/n) #x y/n #x (y/n) #x you #anakin skywalker x gn!reader #x gn!reader #anakin skywalker x female!reader

[echo-hiraeth]

“I promise I won’t tell anyone” - Javier Peña x F!Reader

Summary: With all the new leads popping up with the new helpline, you and your partners struggle to keep up. On the brink of exhaustion you and Javier spend another late night at the office trying to find at least something useful.

Warnings: swearing, fluff

Masterlist

The clock read 2:47 AM, making you rub at your eyes once again. It was a desperate attempt at trying to relieve the strain from staring at the heaps of paperwork, but it only became more prominent. This new ‘call-in-to-get-a-reward’ measure was going to be the death of you. People called every minute, and most of the time it was just some stupid fucking prank. You had to give it to them though, Pablo was an expert at keeping you off his tracks and miles behind.

A loud thump pulled you out of your stream of thought. Javier had returned to the office, a new stack of papers scattered across his desk. He huffed, locking his eyes with yours, forcing a smile.

“Looks like we’ll be spending the night together again.”

You chuckled softly, almost blushing at the idea of it. He walked over to you, sitting on the very edge of your desk, making you shift in your seat. His hand tangled in his hair as he looked back and forth between you and the absolute mess that was your desk.

“If I need to spend one more fucking day reading through this bullshit I’m going to flip my shit,” you mumbled.

He bit his lip, suppressing a smile as he watched your brows knit together in frustration, you always looked so adorable when you were deep in thought. “When’s the last time you slept? Like, properly slept, as in not during your lunchbreak.”

“You underestimate my powers to nap absolutely anywhere at any time.” You sighed when he didn’t react to your poor excuse for a joke. “I’m sorry Javi – I don’t even know. I’m so tired I could just pass out on the floor.”

The tough DEA agent took your hand in his, slowly stroking his thumb over the soft skin of your palm. “Why don’t we take a little break, I can get us some coffee. Proper coffee, not this office bullshit.”

“As nice as that sounds, the sooner we get back to this, the sooner we can go home. There’s something here, I can just feel it.” You spoke, while trying to supress a yawn.

Javier shook his head, letting go of your hand and dragging himself back to the desk right in front of yours. He groaned while falling back into the chair, grabbing the box of cigarettes from the drawer and slowly lighting one, before looking up at you. “You work too much hermosa. Tell me if you find anything noteworthy.”

You felt a blush creeping up. Javier changed into a different person when it was just the two of you, the otherwise arrogant and curt agent became very affectious and gentle around you. It consisted of little things, coming to check up on you every so often, getting you lunch and coffee, offering to drive you back home. It was the way he’d always greet you with the kindest smiles and never go home before wishing you a goodnight and sometimes even giving you a hug. The small things grew into other things, lingering, delicate touches when nobody was watching, tugging on your vest to make sure you were protected before raids and other things like that.

These things didn’t help you with trying to deny your growing feelings for him. From the first day you’d worked together you felt something there, but you liked to tell yourself that it was just wishful thinking. However your suspicions only got worse after working together with him for months. Steve had teased you about it before, warning you about the absolute womanizer that Peña had become. He was right though, Javier wasn’t exactly known for his long-lasting, amazing relationships. You’d seen the women leave his apartment before, while sitting on the windowsill of your bedroom in the complex across from his.

“Hey, I’m seeing this one name that keeps popping up…” Javier informed as he gently slid a piece of paper over to you.

“I’ve seen it too, I remember putting it in one of the boxes though, didn’t think it was anything interesting.” You sat up a little straighter, intensely staring at the piece of paper.

“Do you remember which box?” Javier quirked his brow, a hopeful glint in his eyes.

You nodded, stretching your arms above your head in hopes of waking you up. “I’ll go get it.” Your legs popped as you stood up, your body weighing you down because of the sheer exhaustion you’d been experiencing the past few days. Your hands found their way to the desk, trying to support yourself.

Javier shot you a worried look as he saw you grimacing, he was just about to ask if you were okay when suddenly you just fell to the floor, your legs just giving out underneath you. He rushed to your side, trying to be as gentle as possible as he picked you up, being mindful to brace your head. Your head rolled back against his shoulder and your breaths evened out.

“Hermosa, open your eyes, I need you to look at me.” The worry in his voice was evident as he slowly went to sit back on the desk chair with you resting in his arms.

“M’fine jus-sleepy.” Your eyes only opened for a brief second, eager to close again as you gave in to the sleep tugging on your every fibre.

“Let’s call it a night, I’m taking you home cariño.” He spoke softly, trying not to disturb you too much as he went to stand, clumsily trying to get a hold of your purse and his jacket, which contained his car keys.

The next time you opened your eyes you found yourself in the passenger seat of his car, your hand in his as he slowly drove towards your apartment complex. You sighed deeply, your neck hurting from the unnatural positioning.

“You okay?” He gave your hand a squeeze as he glanced over to you for a brief second.

“Javi… you could’ve just woken me up.” You slumped forward chuckling lowly while trying to reposition yourself, still holding on to his hand.

“Y/n you literally passed out. Not a fucking chance.” He shook his head, smiling as he looked over to you once again. “Besides, you looked so cute with your little pouty lips.”

Oh yeah, now you were blushing, completely embarrassed out of your mind as you tried to hide your face behind your hands. “If you so much as tell anyone about this, I swear I will kill you.”

A wholehearted laugh sounded through the car as he brought your hand to his lips, slowly pressing them to your knuckles. “I promise I won’t tell anyone.” He dramatized the ‘anyone’ trying to make you laugh.

He expertly parked his car in his usual spot, racing over to your side of the car to help you out. Which landed him a swift “wow what a gentleman”. He put an arm around your waist, steadying you because you were still a little wobbly.

An innocent smile played on your lips as he looked at you, your faces only inches apart, you could feel his breath on your face. “Javi.. I’ll be okay, you don’t have to do all of this.”

Your hands trembled as you looked for your keys in your small purse. Gently, he took it from you, holding one of your hands in his, as an attempt to ease the trembling, while you leaned up against the door.

“Come on, it’s my pleasure. It’s not every day I get to help my ever so stubborn, sleepy partner out.” While talking he easily unlocked your door, helping you inside, setting you down on the blue sofa. “Do you need some water or something?” He inquired as he looked around your living room. It was such a different scene compared to his, so… you. It made his heart beat a little faster.

“Could you maybe help me to my room? My legs won’t stop shaking.” You gave a shy chuckle, already feeling like you were asking too much.

To your surprise he grinned, smoothly scooping you up in his arms, making you gasp.

“Of course princesa.” He pressed his lips to your temple as you nuzzled yourself into his neck. You couldn’t see it, but Javi was blushing, smiling as he held you, feeling at peace and incredibly happy in the moment.

What you didn’t know, is that he’d stopped seeing those infamous women weeks ago, no longer able to hide his own feelings for you anymore. He had spent countless nights staying up, trying to convince himself against all of it. The truth is, he was terrified of being vulnerable, let alone be in a relationship with someone that meant so much to him. But after months and months of dancing this tango in his head, he only grew more fond of you, and struggled to stay away from you from too long. The way you walked, the way you cared about anything and everyone in that office… He was absolutely smitten.

“All settled?” He chuckled as you slid under the covers, flashing him a smile of contentment.

“A goodnight kiss would be nice?” You were already beating yourself about what you just said, blaming it on your exhaustion.

He sucked in a breath, surprised at your request. “Let’s talk about that when you’re not sleep drunk hermosa. I’ll see you tomorrow, and I’ll bring you to work myself.”

As Javier turned to leave you sat upright, grabbing his wrist. The look in his eyes was a telling one, piercing yours with a look of adoration and longing.

“Stay. Please.” The words came out soft, tender and careful.

The otherwise so tough man cleared his throat at your request, shuffling on his feet. “Are you sure?”

You gave an eager nod, lifting the covers and scooting over. It didn’t take long for him to strip down to his shirt and underwear, sliding into the bed next to you. He held his breath when you laid your head down on his chest and pulled him in closer.

“Don’t worry Peña, I promise I won’t tell anyone.”

His heart thumped loudly in his chest as he smiled at your reprise of his words.

“Still want that goodnight kiss?”

#imagine #javier peña #pedro pascal #javier pena #narcos

[bokunowritingacademia]

Crimson Wings and Broken Masks

AO3 Version

Relationship: Reader/Hawks

Rating: T

Summary: To most people, that’s all he was. An actor in a mask, playing his part on the greater stage. It didn’t matter who he actually was, but solely that he kept up the appearance.

But you saw the moments where the mask broke. When it shattered into nearly unsalvageable pieces, sharp and stained with old blood, scratches and dents from experiences of long years past that even you had yet to learn about.

What mattered is that you saw him as vulnerable sometimes—a person, not just a hero with a good quirk.

-

To the average viewer, fan or even tabloid-based critique, Kiego Takami—known only as Hawks to the greater public—seemed nothing more than a self-absorbed ladies’ man who cared more about mixing up the status quo than being something of a traditional pro hero. Even outside Japan, his reputation (where it wasn’t overshadowed by a country's local heroes) he was just another shallow celebrity who just happened to have a powerful quirk, and a heart half-in on using it to better the world.

To most people, that’s all he was. An actor in a mask, playing his part on the greater stage. It didn’t matter who he actually was, but solely that he kept up the appearance.

But you saw the moments where the mask broke. When it shattered into nearly unsalvageable pieces, sharp and stained with old blood, scratches and dents from experiences of long years past that even you had yet to learn about.

But what mattered is that you saw him as vulnerable sometimes—a person, not just a hero with a good quirk.

So when you find him perched upon the top of his hero agency’s building, you find yourself wholly unsurprised. Worried, as any partner would be for their emotionally enigmatic boyfriend, but unsurprised. You knew the last couple weeks had been hard on him, and that was only based on the few things he deigned worthy to burden you with (‘it isn’t a burden, Takami, I promise’)—you can only assume the water was far deeper than what it looked at the surface.

The sunset cast a soft orange glow over everything it touched, the shadows growing longer with every passing minute. You can feel it against your back, with the last warm remnants of summertime.

You approach with no attempt to hide the sounds of your footfalls on the cement, but Hawks doesn’t make a move to show he’s realized your presence. Instead, he sits, over the edge of the roof, wings expanded wide on either side of him, crimson feathers looking all the more brilliant in the deep warm glow of the fading sunlight.

The breeze, as soft as a whisper, caresses against them, each feather trembling against it. But silent does he remain, an unwavering pillar overseeing the vastness of the city below--and not a single person to realize that even now, someone watches over them.

A society where heroes can enjoy a little boredom... I'll make it happen, I promise.

“Hey.”

Though soft, the sound of his voice brings you out of your thoughts. 

A small smile starts to tug at your lips as you step closer. “Your desk secretary said you’d probably be up here.”

“Eh? Thought I told Iwata to keep my rooftop brooding on the downlow.”

You move another step closer, almost an arm’s length away from him. The view over the city is mind-bogglingly expansive, even from a few strides back from the edge. Had he been sitting here all this time, since his last patrol of the evening?

Watching?

“In fact,” you say, almost sheepishly. “he told me you’d say that too.”

The man doesn’t respond. The only indication that he might have even heard you is the gentle shuffling of his crimson wings, slowly pulling back towards his body. You can practically feel the stress echoing from his body, feel the tension he keeps bottled up somewhere so deep that not even you can scarcely reach.

But you can reach out, physically. It’s mostly just an instinct to touch him somewhere, to offer an anchor of touch so that he knows he’s not alone. You can’t quite reach his shoulders--the wings are still stretched open enough it’s nearly impossible with him facing away from you--but your fingers do manage to touch, and then card through the layers of soft red feathers that cover one of his wings.

Soft to you. You know how they can each, individually, be used as tools. 

As weapons. 

Things used to save lives as much as they likely have been to take them.

As if it stung, the wing beneath your fingertips trembles. You’re about to pull your hand back in mild alarm, thinking you’ve done something to hurt him--perhaps even aggravated a wound he’d gotten and not told you about--but the wing settles against your touch.

It’s hard to understand what’s going through Hawks’ mind at the best of times when he has such a careful control on even the smallest facial tells--

But you hear him sigh, and the comfort it brings to you is almost silly for anyone who didn’t know him as well as you do. Though it is true you have a hard time reading him physically, there is but one point of expression that seems to elude him and come easy to you: the way he sighs. 

The stilted push of air in stress, as if he’s trying to force the tension out of him.

The deep, languid exhale of peace, letting himself settle into its comfort.

The rushed, half-hidden chuckle he tries to hide.

You wonder if there’s anyone else in the world that notices it.

The gentleness of how he sighs now, with your fingers buried in the feathers of one of his wings, is the single but powerful declaration that your touch feels good to him. So you repeat the motion, over and over, slowly moving closer until you have both of your hands slowly stroking through feathers that mimic the rich, warm glow of the sun as it starts to dip below the horizon at your back.

“...it’s been a while since you’ve let me do this,” you murmur after a few moments, picking out a few feathers that seemed to have met the last of their days; color fading, as if the breeze itself would have had them flying loose and free into the evening wind.

“Yeah,” Takami agrees. “Been a rough couple of weeks.”

“You can take a day off.” Another few fading feathers fall from the rest, through your fingers and towards your feet. “-the stress is starting to take its toll. I can’t remember the last time you’ve had this many molt at once.”

“Eh.”

If the single syllable wasn’t enough to show his disinterest in being honest about his feelings, the vague shrug--or what you assume is a shrug--does plenty to send the message.

“Takami.”

Though gentle, his name on your lips still falls firm and worried. You’re about to open your mouth to say something more, but there’s no chance to do more than part your lips before his wings are stretching out, and upwards, arching so that you can see his face looking at you over his shoulder, leaning on one of his hands.

With the other, he reaches out to you, expression relatively unreadable save for the quirk at the corners of his lips.

“C’mere and sit next to me already.”

Though some part of you wants to stand firm on your concern, the rest of you knows it’s not the time for a talk like that. It knows that, in the end, you just want him to know you’re with him for everything his life and career throws--big or small.

But you don’t make it easy for him. A dramatic sigh leaves your lips as you tilt both head and eyes to the side, as if having to think about it.

“I dunno,” you bring a hand up to your chin for extra emphasis. “You did make me wait at the apartment for like, an hour, and didn’t return my call at lunch.”

Hawks purses his lips together as if pained and pouting. “Oh come on baby bird , don’t be like that.” He reaches his hand out again, expression shifting into something coy. “Just sit up here with me for a few minutes, and then I can fly us home all romantic-like, sound fair?”

Though there’s not one singular detail that acts stronger than the others, the culmination of them--the softness of his expression, the tease of his words, the honest adoration in the petname--is enough to make you drop the act like a rock into a lake.

You reach out to take his hand, letting the man pull you into his lap in one strong, careful motion. If this had happened several months earlier in your relationship, you might have worried about being so close to the edge of the roof, overlooking the steep drop down several stories onto the pavement below. But this isn’t several months before, and your mind trusts the man whose arms envelope your body and hold you tight against his chest.

Hawks perches his chin over the top of your head and, for a few seconds, the two of you simply watch the flickering landscape below. 

Car lights in the street, the office lights turning on in several buildings as the sunlight fades into dusk. Even as the day winds down, the city yet remains vibrant and bustling, and it makes you vaguely grateful that Hawks doesn’t have to work as many overnights as he did when you first met him. Or, at least, you’ve managed to convince him to sleep on occasion. It doesn’t always stick.

“So,” you break the silence and reach a hand up, idly stroking a thumb over the man’s cheek. “You gonna tell me about all the shit happening with work?”

“Nah,” Hawks says as honestly as he does casually. You’re half a second away from giving him an annoyed flick before he quickly explains, “I’m still working through some case details and my brain just needs some alone time with them is all. I’ll give you all the dirty details once it’s over--just a few more days.”

“You promise?”

“Yeah.”

He tilts his head into your touch and allows a sigh to escape him. Gentle, languid--and you believe his words.

“Besides,” he continues after a moment, tone turning amused and teasing. “Nobody can keep me away from my lil’ hummingbird for too long. I’d go fucking nuts without you.”

“You can say that again, birdboy.”

“ Excuse me, ” Hawks tenses up suddenly against you, and you can hear as much as see his wings stretch out, wide and imposing--though a little less so when you’re snuggled up against his chest. “I’m a bird man , thank you very much.”

“Uh huh.” laugher bubbles up behind your tongue, spilling out when you simply can’t hide how silly--and yet how sweet--his overdramatic posturing is.

But when the laughter between both of you die back down into silence, and the sun finally settles behind the horizon to let darkness start taking over the newborn night sky, you pat a hand on Hawks’ chest.

“Alright, birdman , how ‘bout you get us home like you promised. I had dinner on and everything.”

“Dinner? Oh, now that changes everything.” He moves, lifting up to his feet even with you settled comfortably in his arms, wings outstretched. “What’cha make?”

“A surprise.”

He lifts from the roof, gradually up and into the air with just a few meaningless flaps of his brilliant crimson wings--even with nobody around, there’s still a remnant of that actor putting on a show.

“Okay then,” he says. The wind brushes over your cheeks, like an evening kiss, and you settle into his arms without a single worry for the cityscape below you. “How about we take that surprise dinner and pair it up with a movie?”

“Now you’re thinking like a man who cares about his mental health.”

“Well, I got someone like you t’help make that possible,” Hawks nuzzles his chin over the top of your head, and repeats the words of just several minutes before. “I’d go absolutely nuts if you weren’t here to help pick up all the pieces of me when I fuckin’ drop them down the stairs.”

To that, you say nothing; words aren’t needed. At that point, all that mattered was the feeling of the air rushing past the two of you, the warmth of his body, the steadfast strength of his arms holding you,

And the soft, fading sunlight, shining brilliantly on Hawks’ crimson wings.

#bnha #mha #hawks #hawks x reader #takami keigo x reader #takami keigo #readerinsert #sfw readerinsert #writing #its been 34354 years since i've posted something proper and you can tell with my tags #hawks readerinsert #i love one birdman #kita this is your fault